6f82e379 22d9 4948 9a98 3af69b05cb79

Lee Fudge

United States

Hey

Message from Writer

Humor is subjective, so that doesn't mean you can't believe in your own style!

Published Work

The Unchivalrous Knights: Chapter Ten

Leonard and Lancaster killed Mountain God Clan members one by one. Eventually, they entered a throne room. A man in round, gray armor, was sitting on a throne. On a stand nearby, there was Lancaster's lance.

"Greetings," He said, his voice shaking slightly, "My name is Mountain God. I am the head of the Mountain God Clan."

"Pretty narcissistic to name a group after yourself, isn't it?" Leonard said, "Actually, you kind of remind me of someone..."

"In any case," Mountain God stood up from his throne, "You'' never get the lance back. You both have to get through me first."

"Uh, Leonard?" Lancaster and Leonard went into a huddle, "If he fights both of us, he might have someone get the lance, and retreat."

"Right," Leonard nodded, "I have a plan."

He got out of the huddle, and got up to Mountain God.

"You know, you sound pretty confident, for a guy quaking in fear," He said.

"Well, you'd...

Ten Chapters!

For the first time in forever, I have written a series that has gotten to it’s tenth chapter! 

The Unchivalrous Knights: Chapter Nine

The Mountain God Clan waited at the front gate, expecting their attackers very soon. Their captain, named Luther, walked in front of them.

"So, the three captains, and their squads, are dead," He began, "We seem to be the first of the last line of defense."

"Correct!" A voice said from behind. It was Isaac, with Katherine catching up behind him.

"Don't run so fast!" She yelled, "You could get killed without me, and then..."

"Silence!" Luther yelled, "You to are involved with the death of my brother, Rohan! And my cousin-twice-removed, Heron!" 

"What about that other guy?" Isaac asked. 

"Asterix?" Luther laughed, "I'm honestly glad he's dead! I was afraid I was going to do him in myself! Mountain God would have hated that!"

Luther drew his sword. "Anyhow," He said, "I'll kill you two, then move on to that swordsman Leonard!"

Speaking of Leonard, on the east wall of the castle, Lancaster and Leonard were getting their plan...

The Unchivalrous Knights: Chapter Eight

When the group got to the castle, they realized they had no plan of attack. 

"Isaac, come up with something," Katherine ordered.

"Why me?" Isaac asked, "You think I'm sort of military strategist?"

"Katherine faced palmed. "Isaac, you are a military strategist," She said
.
Isaac had a recollection, as if he hadn't realized what his job was for weeks. "Oh that's right!" Isaac yelled, "I went to school for it and everything!"

"Yes, we went to the same school Isaac," Katherine said through gritted teeth, "Just come up wit something!"

"All right, all right!" Isaac waved his hands, and then went to get a better view of the castle. 

"Okay, so, it's location is very defensible." He began, "The only way a normal person would attack is through the front gate, silly as it sounds, because it's easiest. Of course, the Mountain God Clan knows that, since the front is pretty well defended."

"So, how do we go about...

The Unchivalrous Knights: Chapter Seven

Lancaster, now donning his golden armor, led the group to the Mountain God Clan’s headquarters. He said he knew because Clan members kept spying on him when he was crying, and one day, he decided to follow one back.

”They probably know we’re coming,” Lancaster said, “Or at the very least, they know you are here, Leonard.”

”Yeah, we do,” A voice said. A group of men in gray armor appeared, and they seemed to led by a man with long black hair.

”You’re Asterix, yes?” Lancaster asked.

”Aw, you remembered?” Asterix said, sarcastically, “Course you do, after what he did a few months ago.”

”So, you guys hurt my friend, huh?” Leonard asked.

Asterix looked at Leonard. “So you’re the guy that the boss has been wetting his pants over?” He said.

”My reputation precedes me, huh?” Leonard said.

”I suppose,” Asterix shrugged, “The boss made us all get up so very early. Everyone’s pretty peeved.”

”It’s about one...

The Unchivalrous Knights: Chapter Six

Deep within the center of the Ricker Mountains, there stood a castle. No one noes who built, or why for that matter, but the Mountain God Clan called it home. With it's towering walls, it's near impenetrable walls, made from the rocks of the nearby mountains, and it's highly defensible location, it was no hard to decision for the Clan to make it their base. But it did have one major disadvantage. 

It's location was very boring. 

"We never do anything!" A Clan member yelled one day, "I want to do something fun!"

"Well, Asterix," Another Clan member said, "We'd have to leave the mountains, and the boss doesn't want that!"

"Indeed," Their boss said, suddenly appearing, "I don't want that. My family need to remain in the mountains, where they can be with me."

The boss, Mountain God as he was called, was a mysterious man. For one, not one member of the Mountain God Clan knew what he...

If You Feel Bad at Naming Thingss

Just know, George Foreman named five of his kids George Foreman.

The Unchivalrous Knights: Chapter Five

Leonard and company went to the area where they saw the other flare got off. They found a clearing, in the center there was a man, looking like a Leonard with absolute delight.

He was a huge man, his arms seemingly one giant muscle, and sitting down he looked as tall as man standing up. His hair was black, and he had a beard that covered the entire lower half of his face. 

"Hello there, Lancaster!" Leonard said, waving. In response, Lancaster jumped, up ran to Leonard, and gave him a hug.

"Oh, Leonard!" He yelled, looking like he was crying, "I have missed you so much."

 Leonard wheezed a reply, making Lancaster let go of him. Leonard caught his breath, and said, "Good to see you too, buddy."

"Who are these two?" Lancaster asked, pointing to Isaac and Katherine. 

"My name is Katherine Malden," Katherine said. Isaac pushed Katherine out of the way again.

"And I'm Isaac Gilligan!" He...

The Unchivalrous Knights: Chapter Four

The Ricker Mountains were very crowded. The mountains, tall and steep, crowded together as if they were best friends having a pleasant conversation. However, Leonard seemed undeterred in his quest to find Lancaster, and even made Isaac and Katherine climb up a mountain for a vantage point.

"We'll never find him here!" Katherine yelled, dusting herself off, "Who would even live here for a day, let alone a year!"

"Now, Katherine," Isaac said, "I'm sure Sir Leonard knows what he's doing. Right, Sir Leonard?"

"Right you are, kid!" Leonard yelled, pulling something out his pocket.

"This here is a signal flare that one of the Unchivalrous Knights created," Leonard explained, "All of us were given a few so we could call on each if needed." 

"Will it work?" Katherine asked, skeptical. 

"I dunno!" Leonard said, getting ready to lit the flare with a match, "Let's hope it do though."

Meanwhile. on a clearing in between two mountains, Lancaster was sitting...

The Life of the Statue of Liberty

It’s really freaking boring on this platform. I’m apparently a symbol of freedom of some country called the United States, but I know for a fact I was created in France, and was supposed to Egypt, so I have no clue what happened there.

There used to be a lot of boats in the water near where I stand. Why would they to come here? It’s pretty loud here! I’m a good distance away from the city, and maybe it’s because I’m so tall I can hear a lot of loud noises from the city. 

Oh great, there’s people inside my crown. Right now. 

“Where inside lady liberty right now, son!” I hear some guy yell. Did he just assume my gender? To be fair, I have no idea what I look like, so I guess I’m a girl? Anyway, it’s really weird people can just walk up inside my body.

Man, I hope something eliciting happens soon. 

Writing Prompts

Would you guys mind giving me writing prompts? I'm have a bit of writers block

I Critque My Own Writing, For I am the King of Narcissists

My writing, while not the best, had improved drastically since I started on this site. As a matter of fact, comparing my first piece (don't you dare read it) and my current writing, my current writing is leagues ahead from what I used to write. I can now make plots that make sense if you turn your head a certain way and my characters actually have a personality, just a small amount. 

But I know I'm not perfect. I absolutely stink at describing character's appearances and setting, and as mentioned above, my characters aren't the perfect picture of person with a personality. Still I hope my writing improves even more in the future. 

stripedfly1001's relgion assignment for their schoolwork


1) What religion are you? (Atheism or Agnosticism counts)
I'm a nondenominational Christian. That basically means I'm not a Catholic, but I'm not a Lutheran either. 
2) Have you always been this religion?
Yes, all my life.
3) Is your family the same religion you are?
Yep.
4) Has your family changed their religion in the past?
My mom was raised Catholic, but she doesn't practice Catholic customs anymore, I believe. 
5) Does your family's culture impact your religion?
I don't think so? We don't really have a culture, if that makes any sense. 
6) Does your religion impact your life on a regular basis? (please provide an example/examples)
I pray every night. 
7) Are you what may be considered "conservative"? (not applicable to Atheists or Agnostics)
Oh no, we're in changing times. 
8) Do you practice your religion on a regular basis? (not applicable to Atheists or Agnostics)
I pray and go to church, but that's pretty much it. ...

Johann

Two hundred kilometers away from the Kingdom of Fosenheim's western border.

The War of the Religious Schism ravaged the continent of Oberland for decades. After the war's end, two major religions gained immense power in the continent, Orthodox Messiahism and Reformatory Messiahism. Both worshipped the values given by the Holy Messiah, but Reformatory Messiahists decided that Orthodox Messiahists were to strict in their rules, and went on to rebel. 

After the war's end, Orthodox followers were pushed back to western Oberland, while Reformists dominated the east. Many new nations were created after the war, including the Kingdom of Fosenheim, created in the peace treaty as a Reformist state to try and balance the power between east and west. 

Fosenheim was soon became a regional power, with it's population of sixteen million, vast natural resources, and, most importantly, it's military. Fosenheim was one of the first nations to incorporate a mandatory military service, making all it's able bodied citizens complete a...

The Unchivalrous Knights: Chapter Three

The group of beavers were swimming in the water of the flooded area they had created. They were waiting for their plan to go into full effect, and were celebrating their efforts.

”Once all those humans die of dehydration,” One beaver said, “We’ll finally be able to use all the wood from their houses for new dams!”

“That’s right!” Another beaver yelled, “And it’s thanks to the genius of the boss, Foreman Ridley.”

A giant beaver surfaced from the water, and said, “You guys give me to much credit! Without you guys, I would only have a few twigs and a hard time building a dam!”

Leonard, Katherine and Isaac walked into this scene.

”There you are!” Leonard said.

One beaver looked up from the pond, and stared at Leonard.

"Hey, Foreman Ridley!"  It yelled, "We got a visitor!"

Ridley got out of the pond, and inspected Leonard.

"That village sent you three to get rid of us, did they?"...

Series Announcement

If you know on this site, then you may know I can't commit to a writing idea if my life depended on it. But no more! It's time I announce that my Unchivalrous Knights series will become my main series on this site.

The first two chapters are already published, so you can read them if you want, and new chapters will come soon! Hope you like it!

#mystoryq&a

do you still live where you were born?
Heck no! I was born in Indiana, now I live in Texas.

how many languages do you speak/study?
I am fluent in English, I can tell you want some southern slang means, and I can pronounce many Japanese words.

do you consider yourself a good student?
Solid AB student right here!

do you sport?
Sure, I sport every now and again. Wouldn't consider myself a profession though.

are you religious? 
I believe in God, and pray every night, but I’m not very religious.

what should you be doing right now? (me, studying for two tests i have in about 12 hours)
At the time of writing, taking my medicine. 

who was your last crush and why?
Someone. Not saying who though.

do you think trauma/adversity damages people or helps them grow?
It makes them grow. I am a person with a mental disability, and I have survived this long.
 
what is the...

The Unchivalrous Knights: Chapter Two

Leonard, Katherine, and Isaac were on the road to where one of Leonard's group members, Lancaster, was apparently spending his retirement. Leonard was now wearing some plain armor and a green cape, saying it was his uniform.

"I never asked you two," Leonard said after a while, "What are you guy's jobs?"

"We are attendants to the King," Katherine said.

"I see,"  Leonard replied simply.

"So, Sir Leonard," Isaac said, "Can you tell us about the Unchivalrous Knight's disbandment?"

"After we defeated Argos last year, we decided to go our separate ways," Leonard said, "We felt that there was nothing that needed our combined power anymore. But now that, Argos is back, I have no choice but to try and get the gang back together."

"And the first on our list is the Greatest Lancer, Lancaster?" Isaac asked.

"Yep," replied Isaac, "He should be somewhere in the Ricker Mountains."

They soon saw a town in the distance. When they came...

The Unchivalrous Knights

Katherine didn't expect the house to look the way it did. It had a door, multiple windows, was only one story, and the roof was basically collapsing on itself. She didn't expect the so called 'Greatest Swordsman in the Kingdom' to live in a house like that.

Her companion, Isaac, stared at the house as well. He had been excited to meet the swordsman the entire two weeks they had travelled, and Katherine wondered if Isaac was disappointed.

"Modest," Isaac said in wonder. 

"Modest?" Katherine asked, "That house looks like a giant safety hazard!"

"No, not the house!" Isaac yelled, "The swordsman, Leonard!"

"How's he modest?" Katherine asked. She expected many fanboy outbursts from Isaac, but she expected they would start when they actually met the man.

"The house is falling apart, showing that he is a common man, just like us!" 

Katherine sighed. Isaac was probably going to be passed out by the time they actually met Leonard. Katherine...

I’m Back

I'm less stressed now, so I'll be writing again.

I'm Taking a Break From Writing

Ladies and Gentlemen of Write the World, I have an announcement. I’m taking a break from writing on Write the World. The stress of writing pieces, publishing them, and hoping that someone will, at the very least, read them, is becoming too much to bear, and I need to do something before it gets out of hand. This decision has been in my mind for a while, and it’s something I probably should have down a while ago.

Do not take this as if I’m taking a break from Write the World. Far from it, actually. I have realized I’m not a very active member in this community of great writers. It’s time I correct that. I’m going to try to read and like as many pieces as I can, and maybe write a review or two.

I hope I’ll start writing pieces again soon.

Your friend,
Lee Fudge

The Unchivalrous Knights: Chapter Two

Leonard, Katherine, and Isaac were on the road to where one of Leonard's group members, Lancaster, was apparently spending his retirement. Leonard was now wearing some plain armor and a green cape, saying it was his uniform.

"I never asked you two," Leonard said after a while, "What are you guy's jobs?"

"We are attendants to the King," Katherine said.

"I see,"  Leonard replied simply.

"So, Sir Leonard," Isaac said, "Can you tell us about the Unchivalrous Knight's disbandment?"

"After we defeated Argos last year, we decided to go our separate ways," Leonard said, "We felt that there was nothing that needed our combined power anymore. But now that, Argos is back, I have no choice but to try and get the gang back together."

"And the first on our list is the Greatest Lancer, Lancaster?" Isaac asked.

"Yep," replied Isaac, "He should be somewhere in the Ricker Mountains."

They soon saw a town in the distance. When they came...

Right in the Childhood

So apparently, the creator of Spongebob, Stephen Hillenberg, died a week or so ago, and, since it was my favorite show as a kid, I will honor him here.

Rest in Peace, Stephen Hillenberg (1961-2018). Thanks for the laughs.

The Unchivalrous Knights

Katherine didn't expect the house to look the way it did. It had a door, multiple windows, was only one story, and the roof was basically collapsing on itself. She didn't expect the so called 'Greatest Swordsman in the Kingdom' to live in a house like that.

Her companion, Isaac, stared at the house as well. He had been excited to meet the swordsman the entire two weeks they had travelled, and Katherine wondered if Isaac was disappointed.

"Modest," Isaac said in wonder. 

"Modest?" Katherine asked, "That house looks like a giant safety hazard!"

"No, not the house!" Isaac yelled, "The swordsman, Leonard!"

"How's he modest?" Katherine asked. She expected many fanboy outbursts from Isaac, but she expected they would start when they actually met the man.

"The house is falling apart, showing that he is a common man, just like us!" 

Katherine sighed. Isaac was probably going to be passed out by the time they actually met Leonard. Katherine...

The Unchivalrous Knights

Katherine didn't expect the house to look the way it did. It had a door, multiple windows, was only one story, and the roof was basically collapsing on itself. She didn't expect the so called 'Greatest Swordsman in the Kingdom' to live in a house like that.

Her companion, Isaac, stared at the house as well. He had been excited to meet the swordsman the entire two weeks they had travelled, and Katherine wondered if Isaac was disappointed.

"Modest," Isaac said in wonder. 

"Modest?" Katherine asked, "That house looks like a giant safety hazard!"

"No, not the house!" Isaac yelled, "The swordsman, Leonard!"

"How's he modest?" Katherine asked. She expected many fanboy outbursts from Isaac, but she expected they would start when they actually met the man.

"The house is falling apart, showing that he is a common man, just like us!" 

Katherine sighed. Isaac was probably going to be passed out by the time they actually met Leonard. Katherine...

The Unchivalrous Knights

Katherine didn't expect the house to look the way it did. It had a door, multiple windows, was only one story, and the roof was basically collapsing on itself. She didn't expect the so called 'Greatest Swordsman in the Kingdom' to live in a house like that. 

Her companion, Isaac, stared at the house as well. He had been excited to meet the swordsman the entire two weeks they had travelled, and Katherine wondered if Isaac was disappointed.

"Modest," Isaac said in wonder. 

"Modest?" Katherine asked, "That house looks like a giant safety hazard!"

"No, not the house!" Isaac yelled, "The swordsman, Leonard!"

"How's he modest?" Katherine asked. She expected many fanboy outbursts from Isaac, but she expected they would start when they actually met the man.

"The house is falling apart, showing that he is a common man, just like us!" 

Katherine sighed. Isaac was probably going to be passed out by the time they actually met Leonard. Katherine...

Contest

So I like bandwagons, and the biggest one right now is user contests! So I thought, “Hey, Me, you could totally make your own contest, it’s not like you have anything else going on!”

To which I replied,”That’s kinda mean, but good idea!”

So here we are, my own contest. Here we go!

Prompt: Historical Fiction 
You can write about anything you want, as long as it takes place in the past. For convenience sake, let’s just say the past is before the year 2000.

Word Limit: Minimum is 100 words.

No poetry please! The title should include #leefudgecontest


Prizes.

1st Place: A follow (If I already follow you, I’ll unfollow you, then refollow you) and a review of five pieces of your choice.

2nd Place: A follow and a review of three pieces of your choice.

3rd place: A follow and a review of one piece of your choice. 

Due date is December tenth, I have no clue when winners...

Don’t Mess With Dennis

Hey, you look new,
Let me tell you what you should not do,
See that guy over there that’s Dennis,
Don’t mess with him, get it?

Now, Dennis had the strength of a head of lettuce,
Got a body so tiny, he could fall in a crevice.
You can outwit him with a bunch of keys,
His body’s weak from disease. 
So, why can’t I mess with him you ask?
With a body like, it’d be a simple task!
Well, buddy, I like the cut of your jib,
But I must inform you, I got dibs.

The Blessing of Vampirism

I've been alone,
In these walls of stone.
But who cares? Certainly not me.
I could live like this for an eternity.
So I’lll forget the idea of friendship.
And any kind of relationship.
I’ll just live alone in this castle.
This is the blessing of vampirism.

Vampires must live away from society, 
For we are creatures of notoriety.
Most people think we are sad,
With another’s love we’d be glad.
But that’s fiction see,
Let me tell you the reality.
I just want to be left alone, 
In my castle made of stone,
Why don’t you just leave me be?
Can’t you see, I’m not the threat you see.

Being alone is the blessing of vampirism.
I can live away from the spread of human imperialism.
So just leave me alone,
In my castle made of stone,
Let me live my immortal life,
I’ve no need to spread my fief.

Humans have come to fight, 
Under the pale moonlight.
They...

Why

Why does Write the World tell you when you commented on your own piece? 

Sixty Followers!

I got to sixty followers today. That's sixty more than I'd thought ever get on this site.

Thanks everyone! I'd give you all a hug, but not everyone likes those.

Congestion

These lands, they got big cities,
They seem be fueled by loads of pities. 
With a ton of locomotion,
Causing a commotion.
Contributing to the congestion.

Trains filled up with people,
With dreams, high as a steeple.
Flocking to the city, make them true,
Seemed like the logical thing to do.
They’re contributing to the congestion.

The people are here now, their dreams a broken,
Looks like their body have shrunken. 
Why are they still here, you may ask?
Now that they can’t finish their task?
Aren’t they unnecessary congestion?

Let me tell, the city bigwigs,
Care about dreams as much as figs.
They just want people in the city.
To make a pretty penny.
They cause the congestion.

 

Sixty Followers!

I got to sixty followers today. That's sixty more than I'd thought ever get on this site.

Thanks everyone! I'd give you all   a hug, but not everyone likes those.

Congestion

These lands, they got big cities,
They seem be fueled by loads of pities. 
With a ton of locomotion,
Causing a commotion.
Contributing to the congestion.

Trains filled up with people,
With dreams, high as a steeple.
Flocking to the city, make them true,
Seemed like the logical thing to do.
They’re contributing to the congestion.

The people are here now, their dreams a broken,
Looks like their body have shrunken. 
Why are they still here, you may ask?
Now that they can’t finish their task?
Aren’t they unnecessary congestion?

Let me tell, the city bigwigs,
Care about dreams as much as figs.
They just want people in the city.
To make a pretty penny.
They cause the congestion.

 

Rules of Life

1. Treat others the way you want to be treated. 
2. Respect your elders. 
3. Don’t tug on superman’s cape.
4. Don’t spit in the wind.
5. Don’t pull of the mask of the Lone Ranger.
6. And don’t mess with Jim.
 

Rules of Life

1. Treat others the way you want to be treated. 
2. Respect your elders. 
3. Don’t tug on superman’s cape.
4. Don’t spit in the wind.
5. Don’t pull of the mask of the Lone Ranger.
6. And don’t mess with Jim.

Congestion

These lands, they got big cities,
They seem be fueled by loads of pities. 
With a ton of locomotion,
Causing a commotion.
Contributing to the congestion.

Trains filled up with people,
With dreams, high as a steeple.
Flocking to the city, make them true,
Seemed like the logical thing to do.
They’re contributing to the congestion.

The people are here now, their dreams a broken,
Looks like their body have shrunken. 
Why are they still here, you may ask?
Now that they can’t finish their task?
Aren’t they unnecessary congestion?

Let me tell, the city bigwigs,
Care about dreams as much as figs.
They just want people in the city.
To make a pretty penny.
They cause the congestion.

 

Rules of Life

1. Treat others the way you want to be treated. 
2. Respect your elders.
3. Don’t tug on superman’s cape.
4. Don’t spit in the wind.
5. Don’t pull of the mask of the Lone Ranger.
6. And don’t mess with Jim.

Congestion

These lands, they got big cities,
They seem be fueled by loads of pities.
With a ton of locomotion,
Causing a commotion.
Contributing to the congestion.

Trains filled up with people,
With dreams, high as a steeple.
Flocking to the city, make them true,
Seemed like the logical thing to do.
They’re contributing to the congestion.

The people are here now, their dreams a broken,
Looks like their body have shrunken. 
Why are they still here, you may ask?
Now that they can’t finish their task?
Aren’t they unnecessary congestion?

Let me tell, the city bigwigs,
Care about dreams as much as figs.
They just want people in the city.
To make a pretty penny.
They cause the congestion.

 

Come Back, Friend

It’s lonely here, in this town,
And hosnesty, I’m feeling down.
Why’d you leave, buddy?
In this town, did you stop feeling happy?

Now friend, I’ll be truthful,
Cause with you gone, I’m feeling rueful.
You commuted all your crime,
Why not come back, and clean up the grime.

Let me real, I’m not mad,
I just think you’re a giant cad.
I know you did it, no believe me,
You think you can get away with this, buddy?

Come back, friend.
If you do it will be end.
Becuase they thought I was you,
Now, tell me, what am I supposed to do?

Come back, friend.


 

War Stories: Chapter Four

Charles ran as fast as he could to square, almost hitting someone on the way. Once he got there, the first thing he noticed three men in grey uniforms laying on the square. They were Taultics, and the Citizen Guard had succeeded in their job in defending the town.

”They’re just scouts,” Charles’s friend and Guard member, Abel, said, noticing Charles looking at the dead enemies.

”Indeed,” Clement said, suddenly appearing,”It seems a Taultic assault force is coming this way right now. However, Mr. Bisset, I believe you have more important matters to attend to?”

He pointed at a little girl, crying near the edge of the square.

”Sophie!” Charles ran up to Sophie and gave her a hug,”Thank the heavens you’re right.”

Charles had no idea what Sophie said through all the crying. He let her go, and stood up.

”Where’s mom?” Charles asked. 

Sophie sniffed, and pointed to a lady talking to a Citizen Guard. 

“Okay, Sophie,” Charles...

How Video Game Affect My Life

Ladies and Gentlemen of Write the World, today I’m writing about a subject I absolutely hate writing about: myself. I doubt anyone cares about my stupid stories about my life, especially something this trivial, but I decided to talk about a constant in my life, video games.

Let me set the scene. Imagine, if you’ll please, me as a kindergartner, on the best day for every little kid, Christmas. After opening a lot of gifts, I found a box that was medium sized. I opened it, and there it was, a Nintnedo DS, and with it the DS remake of Super Mario 64

The concept of video games blew my tiny mind. Seeing all the colors in such a small screen was mesmerizing, I suppose. The fact I could control four characters, Mario, Luigi, Yoshi, and Wario, was also the coolest. Needless to say, I played it every chance I could.

Luigi ended up becoming my favorite. All the characters...

How Video Game Affect My Life

Ladies and Gentlemen of Write the World, today I’m writing about a subject I absolutely hate writing about: myself. I doubt anyone cares about my stupid stories about my life, especially something this trivial, but I decided to talk about a constant in my life, video games.

Let me set the scene. Imagine, if you’ll please, me as a kindergartner, on the best day for every little kid, Christmas. After opening a lot of gifts, I found a box that was medium sized. I opened it, and there it was, a Nintnedo DS, and with it the DS remake of Super Mario 64

The concept of video games blew my tiny mind. Seeing all the colors in such a small screen was mesmerizing, I suppose. The fact I could control four characters, Mario, Luigi, Yoshi, and Wario, was also the coolest. Needless to say, I played it every chance I could.

Luigi ended up becoming my favorite. All the characters...

How Video Game Affect My Life

Ladies and Gentlemen of Write the World, today I’m writing about a subject I absolutely hate writing about: myself. I doubt anyone cares about my stupid stories about my life, especially something this trivial, but I decided to talk about a constant in my life, video games.
 
Let me set the scene. Imagine, if you’ll please, me as a kindergartner, on the best day for every little kid, Christmas. After opening a lot of gifts, I found a box that was medium sized. I opened it, and there it was, a Nintnedo DS, and with it the DS remake of Super Mario 64

The concept of video games blew my tiny mind. Seeing all the colors in such a small screen was mesmerizing, I suppose. The fact I could control four characters, Mario, Luigi, Yoshi, and Wario, was also the coolest. Needless to say, I played it every chance I could.

Luigi ended up becoming my favorite. All the...

How Video Game Affect My Life

Ladies and Gentlemen of Write the World, today I’m writing about a subject I absolutely hate writing about: myself. I doubt anyone cares about my stupid stories about my life, especially something this trivial, but I decided to talk about a constant in my life, video games.
 
Let me set the scene. Imagine, if you’ll please, me as a kindergartner, on the best day for every little kid, Christmas. After opening a lot of gifts, I found a box that was medium sized. I opened it, and there it was, a Nintnedo DS, and with it the DS remake of Super Mario 64

The concept of video games blew my tiny mind. Seeing all the colors in such a small screen was mesmerizing, I suppose. The fact I could control four characters, Mario, Luigi, Yoshi, and Wario, was also the coolest. Needless to say, I played it every chance I could.

Luigi ended up becoming my favorite. All the...

How Video Game Affect My Life

Ladies and Gentlemen of Write the World, today I’m writing about a subject I absolutely hate writing about: myself. I doubt anyone cares about my stupid stories about my life, especially something this trivial, but I decided to talk about a constant in my life, video games.

Let me set the scene. Imagine, if you’ll please, me as a kindergartner, on the best day for every little kid, Christmas. After opening a lot of gifts, I found a box that was medium sized. I opened it, and there it was, a Nintnedo DS, and with it the DS remake of Super Mario 64

The concept of video games blew my tiny mind. Seeing all the colors in such a small screen was mesmerizing, I suppose. The fact I could control four characters, Mario, Luigi, Yoshi, and Wario, was also the coolest. Needless to say, I played it every chance I could.

Luigi ended up becoming my favorite. All the characters...

War Stories: Chapter Four

Charles ran as fast as he could to square, almost hitting someone on the way. Once he got there, the first thing he noticed three men in grey uniforms laying on the square. They were Taultics, and the Citizen Guard had succeeded in their job in defending the town.

”They’re just scouts,” Charles’s friend and Guard member, Abel, said, noticing Charles looking at the dead enemies.

”Indeed,” Clement said, suddenly appearing,”It seems a Taultic assault force is coming this way right now. However, Mr. Bisset, I believe you have more important matters to attend to?”

He pointed at a little girl, crying near the edge of the square.

”Sophie!” Charles ran up to Sophie and gave her a hug,”Thank the heavens you’re right.”

Charles had no idea what Sophie said through all the crying. He let her go, and stood up.

”Where’s mom?” Charles asked. 

Sophie sniffed, and pointed to a lady talking to a Citizen Guard. 

“Okay, Sophie,” Charles...

#twistQ&A

The great RainAndSonder has come up with a q&a! Instead of me anwering questions, however, I put a list of questions here, then you answer them in the comments! Here we go!

1. What Hogwarts house do you think I am?
2. What is your mental image of me? How do you think I look IRL?
3, What’s my aesthetic?
4. What trope do I remind you of? Look up some tropes if you don’t get this one or don’t know any,
5. What do you think my zodiac sign is?
6. What’s your favorite piece of mine?
7. What do you like most about my writing?
8. What fictional character do I remind you of?
9. What song do I remind you of/resembles my personality?
10. What meme am I?
11. What book/movie do I remind you of?
12. You know he rhyme about what girls are made of? What am I made of?
13. What fandom am I...

War Stories: Chapter Four

Charles ran as fast as he could to square, almost hitting someone on the way. Once he got there, the first thing he noticed three men in grey uniforms laying on the square. They were Taultics, and the Citizen Guard had succeeded in their job in defending the town.

”They’re just scouts,” Charles’s friend and Guard member, Abel, said, noticing Charles looking at the dead enemies.

”Indeed,” Clement said, suddenly appearing,”It seems a Taultic assault force is coming this way right now. However, Mr. Bisset, I believe you have more important matters to attend to?”

He pointed at a little girl, crying near the edge of the square.

”Sophie!” Charles ran up to Sophie and gave her a hug,”Thank the heavens you’re right.”

Charles had no idea what Sophie said through all the crying. He let her go, and stood up.

”Where’s mom?” Charles asked. 

Sophie sniffed, and pointed to a lady talking to a Citizen Guard. 

“Okay, Sophie,” Charles...

War Stories: Chapter Three

Apparently, the Taultics were invading soon. Charles didn’t know if this was true or not, but being his home being close to the Westland-Taultic border, it worried him. Then again, why would the Taultics want a small town like Frontiére? It didn’t seem like the most strategic location to take during an invasion.

The Frontiére Citizen Guard was worried. They had to worry, the protection of the town was there top priority. They probably would’ve tried to fight the entire army of the Taultic Empire, if it was how they had to save the town.

Captain Clement, the head of the citizen guard, frequently patrolled the area himself, despite his age. Charles wished he would stop, because Clement often found something wrong with how the people were “defending” the town. 

Clement had found a mistake made by Charles.

”Do you realize,” Clement began, like all the other times he did,”That you left a lit latern on your windowsill, Mr. Bisset?”
...

War Stories: Chapter Four

Charles ran as fast as he could to square, almost hitting someone on the way. Once he got there, the first thing he noticed three men in grey uniforms laying on the square. They were Taultics, and the Citizen Guard had succeeded in their job in defending the town.

”They’re just scouts,” Charles’s friend and Guard member, Abel, said, noticing Charles looking at the dead enemies.

”Indeed,” Clement said, suddenly appearing,”It seems a Taultic assault force is coming this way right now. However, Mr. Bisset, I believe you have more important matters to attend to?”

He pointed at a little girl, crying near the edge of the square.

”Sophie!” Charles ran up to Sophie and gave her a hug,”Thank the heavens you’re right.”

Charles had no idea what Sophie said through all the crying. He let her go, and stood up.

”Where’s mom?” Charles asked. 

Sophie sniffed, and pointed to a lady talking to a Citizen Guard. 

“Okay, Sophie,” Charles...

War Stories: Chapter Three

Apparently, the Taultics were invading soon. Charles didn’t know if this was true or not, but being his home being close to the Westland-Taultic border, it worried him. Then again, why would the Taultics want a small town like Frontiére? It didn’t seem like the most strategic location to take during an invasion.

The Frontiére Citizen Guard was worried. They had to worry, the protection of the town was there top priority. They probably would’ve tried to fight the entire army of the Taultic Empire, if it was how they had to save the town.

Captain Clement, the head of the citizen guard, frequently patrolled the area himself, despite his age. Charles wished he would stop, because Clement often found something wrong with how the people were “defending” the town. 

Clement had found a mistake made by Charles.

”Do you realize,” Clement began, like all the other times he did,”That you left a lit latern on your windowsill, Mr. Bisset?”
...

War Stories: Chapter Four

Charles ran as fast as he could to square, almost hitting someone on the way. Once he got there, the first thing he noticed three men in grey uniforms laying on the square. They were Taultics, and the Citizen Guard had succeeded in their job in defending the town.

”They’re just scouts,” Charles’s friend and Guard member, Abel, said, noticing Charles looking at the dead enemies.

”Indeed,” Clement said, suddenly appearing,”It seems a Taultic assault force is coming this way right now. However, Mr. Bisset, I believe you have more important matters to attend to?”

He pointed at a little girl, crying near the edge of the square.

”Sophie!” Charles ran up to Sophie and gave her a hug,”Thank the heavens you’re right.”

Charles had no idea what Sophie said through all the crying. He let her go, and stood up.

”Where’s mom?” Charles asked. 

Sophie sniffed, and pointed to a lady talking to a Citizen Guard. 

“Okay, Sophie,” Charles...

War Stories: Chapter Four

Charles ran as fast as he could to square, almost hitting someone on the way. Once he got there, the first thing he noticed three men in grey uniforms laying on the square. They were Taultics, and the Citizen Guard had succeeded in their job in defending the town.

”They’re just scouts,” Charles’s friend and Guard member, Abel, said, noticing Charles looking at the dead enemies.

”Indeed,” Clement said, suddenly appearing,”It seems a Taultic assault force is coming this way right now. However, Mr. Bisset, I believe you have more important matters to attend to?”

He pointed at a little girl, crying near the edge of the square.

”Sophie!” Charles ran up to Sophie and gave her a hug,”Thank the heavens you’re right.”

Charles had no idea what Sophie said through all the crying. He let her go, and stood up.

”Where’s mom?” Charles asked. 

Sophie sniffed, and pointed to a lady talking to a Citizen Guard. 

“Okay, Sophie,” Charles...

War Stories: Chapter Three

Apparently, the Taultics were invading soon. Charles didn’t know if this was true or not, but being his home being close to the Westland-Taultic border, it worried him. Then again, why would the Taultics want a small town like Frontiére? It didn’t seem like the most strategic location to take during an invasion.

The Frontiére Citizen Guard was worried. They had to worry, the protection of the town was there top priority. They probably would’ve tried to fight the entire army of the Taultic Empire, if it was how they had to save the town.

Captain Clement, the head of the citizen guard, frequently patrolled the area himself, despite his age. Charles wished he would stop, because Clement often found something wrong with how the people were “defending” the town. 

Clement had found a mistake made by Charles.

”Do you realize,” Clement began, like all the other times he did,”That you left a lit latern on your windowsill, Mr. Bisset?”
...

War Stories: Chapter Three

Apparently, the Taultics were invading soon. Charles didn’t know if this was true or not, but being his home being close to the Westland-Taultic border, it worried him. Then again, why would the Taultics want a small town like Frontiére? It didn’t seem like the most strategic location to take during an invasion.

The Frontiére Citizen Guard was worried. They had to worry, the protection of the town was there top priority. They probably would’ve tried to fight the entire army of the Taultic Empire, if it was how they had to save the town.

Captain Clement, the head of the citizen guard, frequently patrolled the area himself, despite his age. Charles wished he would stop, because Clement often found something wrong with how the people were “defending” the town. 

Clement had found a mistake made by Charles.

”Do you realize,” Clement began, like all the other times he did,”That you left a lit latern on your windowsill, Mr. Bisset?”
...

War Stories: Chapter Three

Apparently, the Taultics were invading soon. Charles didn’t know if this was true or not, but being his home being close to the Westland-Taultic border, it worried him. Then again, why would the Taultics want a small town like Frontiére? It didn’t seem like the most strategic location to take during an invasion.

The Frontiére Citizen Guard was worried. They had to worry, the protection of the town was there top priority. They probably would’ve tried to fight the entire army of the Taultic Empire, if it wa how they had to save the town.

Captain Clement, the head of the citizen guard, frequently patrolled the area himself, despite his age. Charles wished he would stop, because Clement often found something wrong with how the people were “defending” the town. 

And that’s what was happening to Charles right now.

”Do you realize,” Clement began, like all the other times he did,”That you left a lit latern on your windowsill, Mr....

War Stories: Chapter Two

Edward didn’t like warships. He wish he’d there was a better way to transport troops to Westland, or any combat zone really. But, there he was, on the S.S Kimblee, on his way to possibly a repeat of the Odessian War.

Edward had served in that war. It was the worst experience of his life, and he thought he could leave it all behind. But the Taultics were about to, supposedly, invade Parliamentria’s ally, Westland, so the military had to go there.

At the very least, he didn’t have to actually fight anymore. As a Colonel, he commanded a regiment, and he would be so committed with the business of 1,500 troops, he wouldn’t be able to fight with a squadron anymore, unless, on the very rare chance, there was an emergency. This was great news. He wouldn’t have to kill anyone anymore, he could now be responsible for people’s deaths indirectly.

The idea sounded better in Edward’s head.

Soon,...

War Stories: Chapter Two

Edward didn’t like warships. He wish he’d there was a better way to transport troops to Westland, or any combat zone really. But, there he was, on the S.S Kimblee, on his way to possibly a repeat of the Odessian War.

Edward had served in that war. It was the worst experience of his life, and he thought he could leave it all behind. But the Taultics were about to, supposedly, invade Parliamentria’s ally, Westland, so the military had to go there.

At the very least, he didn’t have to actually fight anymore. As a Colonel, he commanded a regiment, and he would be so committed with the business of 1,500 troops, he wouldn’t be able to fight with a squadron anymore, unless, on the very rare chance, there was an emergency. This was great news. He wouldn’t have to kill anyone anymore, he could now be responsible for people’s deaths indirectly.

The idea sounded better in Edward’s head.

Soon,...

War Stories: Chapter Two

Edward didn’t like warships. He wish he’d there was a better way to transport troops to Westland, or any combat zone really. But, there he was, on the S.S Kimblee, on his way to possibly a repeat of the Odessian War.

Edward had served in that war. It was the worst experience of his life, and he thought he could leave it all behind. But the Taultics were about to, supposedly, invade Parliamentria’s ally, Westland, so the military had to go there.

At the very least, he didn’t have to actually fight anymore. As a Colonel, he commanded a regiment, and he would be so committed with the business of 1,500 troops, he wouldn’t be able to fight with a squadron anymore, unless, on the very rare chance, there was an emergency. This was great news. He wouldn’t have to kill anyone anymore, he could now be responsible for people’s deaths indirectly.

The idea sounded better in Edward’s head.

Soon,...

#tenwords

Factories produce smoke. Why is there more than usual today?

War Stories: Chapter One

Edward was meeting with the General. The General had a nice office, four walls, two widows, an absolute tank of a desk, and of course, the General himself.

General Grant Arlington had served in many wars for the country of Parliamentria. He was a large man, which suited his desk. His uniform was a dark green, and he a black tie. His hair was almost nonexistent at his age, but he did have a large gray handlebar moustache. 

“I assume you heard the news, Major Hastings?” General Arilington said at the beginning of the meeting.

”News, sir?” Edward asked.

”The Taultics are grouping forces along Westland’s border,” Arlington said,”War seems inevitable.”

”I don’t know what that has to do with me, sir,” 

“We are shipping troops to Westland in case war does break out,” General Arlington handed Edward a letter.

It read:

‘For distinguished service for the Parliamentrian Army, we have decided to promoted you to Colonel.  You shall command the...

War Stories: Chapter One

Edward was meeting with the General. The General had a nice office, four walls, two widows, an absolute tank of a desk, and of course, the General himself.

General Grant Arlington had served in many wars for the country of Parliamentria. He was a large man, which suited his desk. His uniform was a dark green, and he a black tie. His hair was almost nonexistent at his age, but he did have a large gray handlebar moustache. 

“I assume you heard the news, Major Hastings?” General Arilington said at the beginning of the meeting.

”News, sir?” Edward asked.

”The Taultics are grouping forces along Westland’s border,” Arlington said,”War seems inevitable.”

”I don’t what that has to do with me, sir,” 

“We are shipping troops to Westland in case war does break out,” General Arlington handed Edward an envelope.

It read:

‘For distinguished service for the Parliamentrian Army, we have decided to promoted you to Colonel.  You shall command the 35th...

Army Song of a Country I Made Up

We fight for the citizens of our nation,
We fight for her territories!
We fight to aid our brethren,
Throughtout the world!

Godspeed soilders!
Fight for country!
Godspee soilders!
Fight for your family!

If we don’t fight,
Who take up a just cause?
Who will fight,
For the lives that were lost?

So, Godspeed soilders!
Fight for the world’s unity!
Godspeed soilders!
Fight because no one else will!

“Again” ICBY Short Story

I want to say “I can’t believe you to her”, but what would she say? Is she still even there? She’s doing her best, am I the jerk here?

No, she is. I’ve came back to her work everyday. We talk sometimes, she should know my preferences by now. What, does she forget what I get every single day, like she has the memory of a goldfish?

I sigh, and pick up the bun to look again.

The fast food lady put mayonnaise on my burger again.

Sayonara Man: Chapter One

At precisely 10:00 am, a man with a crown on his head pushed of all the kids that were playing on a jungle gym, then got to the top of the jungle gym’s roof. He then declared himself King of the Jungle Gym, and soon declared he would expand his empire. 

This man is a supervillian, albeit an incredibly lame one. When a supervillian appears, a superhero usually follows.

And soon, after a lot of parents complained to the so called king, a superhero did appear. This hero wore a helmet with a visor, a large blue coat, and red pants. This hero always seemed to get the strangest jobs, but he tried to not complain about it.

This hero, was Sayonara Man.

Sayonara Man: Chapter One

At precisely 10:00 am, a man with a crown on his head pushed of all the kids that were playing on a jungle gym, then got to the top of the jungle gym’s roof. He then declared himself King of the Jungle Gym, and soon declared he would expand his empire. 

This man is a supervillian, albeit an incredibly lame one. When a supervillian appears, a superhero usually follows.

And soon, after a lot of parents complained to the so called king, a superhero did appear. This hero wore a helmet with a visor, a large blue coat, and red pants. This hero always seemed to get the strangest jobs, but he tried to not complain about it.

This hero, was Sayonara Man.

What to Write

If you guys don’t mind, could you give me ideas of what to write?

Sayonara Man: Chapter One

At precisely 10:00 am, a man with a crown on his head pushed of all the kids that were playing on a jungle gym, then got to the top. He then declared himself King of the Jungle Gym, and soon declared he would expand his empire. 

This man is a supervillian, albeit an incredibly lame one. When a supervillian appears, a superhero usually follows.

And soon, after a lot of parents complained to the so called king, a superhero did appear. This hero wore a helmet with a visor, a large blue coat, and red pants. This hero always seemed to get the strangest jobs, but he tried to not complain about it.

This hero, was Sayonara Man.

Contest

So I like bandwagons, and the biggest one right now is user contests! So I thought, “Hey, Me, you could totally make your own contest, it’s not like you have anything else going on!”

To which I replied,”That’s kinda mean, but good idea!”

So here we are, my own contest. Here we go!

Prompt: Historical Fiction 
You can write about anything you want, as long as it takes place in the past. For convenience sake, let’s just say the past is before the year 2000.

Word Limit: Minimum is 100 words.

No poetry please! The title should include #leefudgecontest


Prizes.

1st Place: A follow (If I already follow you, I’ll unfollow you, then refollow you) and a review of five pieces of your choice.

2nd Place: A follow and a review of three pieces of your choice.

3rd place: A follow and a review of one piece of your choice. 

Due date is December tenth, I have no clue when winners...

Contest

So I like bandwagons, and the biggest one right now is user contests! So I thought, “Hey, Me, you could totally make your own contest, it’s not like you have anything else going on!”

To which I replied,”That’s kinda mean, but good idea!”

So here we are, my own contest. Here we go!

Prompt: Historical Fiction 
You can write about anything you want, as long as it takes place in the past. For convenience sake, let’s just say the past is before the year 2000.

Word Limit: Minimum is 100 words.

No poetry please! The title should include #leefudgecontest


Prizes.

1st Place: A follow (If I already follow you, I’ll unfollow you, then refollow you) and a review of five pieces of your choice.

2nd Place: A follow and a review of three pieces of your choice.

3rd place: A follow and a review of one piece of your choice. 

Due date is December tenth, I have no clue when winners...

Contest

So I like bandwagons, and the biggest one right now is user contests! So I thought, “Hey, Me, you could totally make your own contest, it’s not like you have anything else going on!”

To which I replied,”That’s kinda mean, but good idea!”

So here we are, my own contest. Here we go!

Prompt: Historical Fiction 
You can write about anything you want, as long as it takes place in the past. For convenience sake, let’s just say the past is before the year 2000.

Word Limit: Minimum is 100 words.

No poetry please! The title should include #leefudgecontest


Prizes.

1st Place: A follow (If I already follow you, I’ll unfollow you, then refollow you) and a review of five pieces of your choice.

2nd Place: A follow and a review of three pieces of your choice.

3rd place: A follow and a review of one piece of your choice. 

Due date is December tenth, I have no clue when winners...

Contest

So I like bandwagons, and the biggest one right now is user contests! So I thought, “Hey, Me, you could totally make your own contest, it’s not like you have anything else going on!”

To which I replied,”That’s kinda mean, but good idea!”

So here we are, my own contest. Here we go!

Prompt: Historical Fiction 
You can write about anything you want, as long as it takes place in the past. For convenience sake, let’s just say the past is before the year 2000.

Word Limit: Minimum is 100 words.

No poetry please! The title should include #leefudgecontest


Prizes.

1st Place: A follow (If I already follow you, I’ll unfollow you, then refollow you) and a review of five pieces of your choice.

2nd Place: A follow and a review of three pieces of your choice.

3rd place: A follow and a review of one piece of your choice. 

Due date is December tenth, I have no clue when winners...

Contest

So I like bandwagons, and the biggest one right now is user contests! So I thought, “Hey, Me, you could totally make your own contest, it’s not like you have anything else going on!”

To which I replied,”That’s kinda mean, but good idea!”

So here we are, my own contest. Here we go!

Prompt: Historical Fiction 
You can write about anything you want, as long as it takes place in the past. For convenience sake, let’s just say the past is before the year 2000.

Word Limit: Minimum is 100 words.

No poetry please! The title should include #leefudgecontest


Prizes.

1st Place: A follow (If I already follow you, I’ll unfollow you, then refollow you) and a review of five pieces of your choice.

2nd Place: A follow and a review of three pieces of your choice.

3rd place: A follow and a review of one piece of your choice. 

Due date is December tenth, I have no clue when winners...

Contest

So I like bandwagons, and the biggest one right now is user contests! So I thought, “Hey, Me, you could totally make your own contest, it’s not like you have anything else going on!”

To which I replied,”That’s kinda mean, but good idea!”

So here we are, my own contest. Here we go!

Prompt: Historical Fiction 
You can write about anything you want, as long as it takes place in the past. For convenience sake, let’s just say the past is before the year 2000.

Word Limit: Minimum is 100 words.

No poetry please! The title should include #leefudgecontest


Prizes.

1st Place: A follow (If I already follow you, I’ll unfollow you, then refollow you) and a review of five pieces of your choice.

2nd Place: A follow and a review of three pieces of your choice.

3rd place: A follow and a review of one piece of your choice. 

Due date is December tenth, I have no clue when winners...

I’m Out of Ideas

I’m out of inspiration. If any one has a suggest in something I could write, please me know.

Threading the Needle: Chapter Two

Jimmy followed Arthur to an abandoned parking lot. A lot of out of use cars were put in these, since the government made cycling the dominant mode of transportation. Car owners were a miniorty now, even though years ago it was apparently the opposite. But what this place had to do with threading the neddle?

As if knowing what Jimmy was thinking, Arthur said,”Before we begin the next part of your training, let explain what the Needle Threading Technique is all about.”

He got up on the hood of the car, and sat with his legs criss crossed. Jimmy did the same on the car in front of Arthur’s.

”Basically, the Needle Threading Technique revolves around being able to pass any bike, no matter how difficult it may seem,” Arthur began his lecture.

”Being able to pass people?” Jimmy asked,”Isn’t that what you learn when you first learning how to ride a bike?”

”Well sure,” Arthur admitted,”But that’s for traffic...

Rodger Sterling

Rodger Sterling was quite a lonely boy,
His only friend was  ma beat up toy,
Who apparently had a preference for soy,
And Rodger insisted his name was Roy.

Rodger Sterling lived with his Grandmother,
Who he sometimes wished to smother,
With hugs and kisses because she was a better mother,
Than Rodger’s, who was quite the deserter.

One day Rodger and Roy were playing on the mat,
When they saw the most vile creature: a rat,
Who adorned a dapper top hat,
And whose name was Amrat.

Now Amrat was from country under the floor,
Which gave his people a bore,
They wished to expand so they don’t snore,
And soon they would take over granny’s food store.

Rodger was quite worried about the rat’s imperialism,
He wished they just have a schism,
Like those popes that practiced deism,
But even that might that not solve the rat’s antagonism.

Rodger had to develop a plan,
Where only he would be...

Rodger Sterling

Rodger Sterling was quite a lonely boy,
His only friend was a beat up toy,
Who apparently had a preference for soy,
And Rodger insisted his name was Roy.

Rodger Sterling lived with his Grandmother,
Who he sometimes wished to smother,
With hugs and kisses because she was a better mother,
Than Rodger’s, who was quite the deserter.

One day Rodger and Roy were playing on the mat,
When they saw the most vile creature: a rat,
Who adorned a dapper top hat,
And whose name was Amrat.

Now Amrat was from country under the floor,
Which gave his people a bore,
They wished to expand so they don’t snore,
And soon they would take over granny’s food store.

Rodger was quite worried about the rat’s imperialism,
He wished they just have a schism,
Like those popes that practiced deism,
But even that might that not solve the rat’s antagonism.

Rodger had to develop a plan,
Where only he would be...

#paperbirdcontest

Jimmy was on the pavement again. He had fallen off his bike, again. His mentor, Arthur, was berating him, again.

”You’ll never thread the needle if you keep that up!” He yelled.

”What does that even mean?” Jimmy said, staring at the pavement, the solid gray color was almost comforting.

Arthur helped Jimmy up. The comfort of the pavement was replaced with the roughness of Arthur Handel, the so called ‘best cyclist’ in all high school.

Arthur hand agreed to teach Jimmy in the so called ‘Art of Cycling Via Threading of Needles,’ a technique created by Arthur himself. Why Aruthur did this, Jimmy didn’t know. He had asked, but Arthur always mumbled the awnser.

”Kid, you’re getting better you know,” Arthur said. He always called Jimmy kid, even though they were the same age.

”Yeah, yeah,” Jimmy waved his hand dismissively.

”No it’s true!” Arthur yelled,”You just need to turn better.”

Suddenly, a group of high schoolers on...

Rodger Sterling

Rodger Sterling was quite a lonely boy,
His only friend was a beat up toy,
Who apparently had a preference for soy,
And Rodger insisted his name was Roy.

Rodger Sterling lived with his Grandmother,
Who he sometimes wished to smother,
With hugs and kisses because she was a better mother,
Than Rodger’s, who was quite the deserter.

One day Rodger and Roy were playing on the mat,
When they saw the most vile creature: a rat,
Who adorned a dapper top hat,
And whose name was Amrat.

Now Amrat was from country under the floor,
Which gave his people a bore,
They wished to expand so they don’t snore,
And soon they would take over granny’s food store.

Rodger was quite worried about the rat’s imperialism,
He wished they just have a schism,
Like those popes that practiced deism,
But even that might that not solve the rat’s antagonism.

Rodger had to develop a plan,
Where only he would be...

Rodger Sterling

Rodger Sterling was quite a lonely boy,
His only friend was a beat up toy,
Who apparently had a preference for soy,
And Rodger insisted his name was Roy.

Rodger Sterling lived with his Grandmother,
Who he sometimes wished to smother,
With hugs and kisses because she was a better mother,
Than Rodger’s, who was quite the deserter.

One day Rodger and Roy were playing on the mat,
When they saw the most vile creature: a rat,
Who adorned a dapper top hat,
And whose name Amrat.

Now Amrat was from country under the floor,
Which gave his people a bore,
They wished to expand so they don’t snore,
And soon they would take over granny’s food store.

Rodger was quite worried about the rat’s imperialism,
He wished they just have a schism,
Like those popes that practiced deism,
But even that might that not solve the rat’s antagonism.

Rodger had to develop a plan,
Where only he would be a...

Draw a Star

Twinkle, twinkle, little star,
Why are you so hard to draw?
Come on,
It shouldn’t be this hard to draw,
ten staright lines!

Twinkle twin- DANG IT!
Little star,
I’m not doing good so far.
Come on,
I need this for school!

Twinkle twinkle lit- NO!
Little Star.
Just let me draw you!
THIS SHOULDN’T BE THIS HARD!
I SEE STARS EVERY NIGHT I SHOULD KNOW HOW TO DRAW ONE!

Twinkle tw-
You know what?
Forget this.
I’m going to just draw an asterisk.

Draw a Star

Twinkle, twinkle, little star,
Why are you so hard to draw?
Come on,
It shouldn’t be this hard to draw,
ten staright lines!

Twinkle twin- DANG IT!
Little star,
I’m not doing good so far.
Come on,
I need this for school!

Twinkle twinkle lit- NO!
Little Star.
Just let me draw you!
THIS SHOULDN’T BE THIS HARD!
I SEE STARS EVERY NIGHT I SHOULD KNOW HOW TO DRAW ONE!

Twinkle tw-
You know what?
Forget this.
I’m going to just draw an asterisk.

Draw a Star

Twinkle, twinkle, little star,
Why are you so hard to draw?
Come on,
It shouldn’t be this hard to draw,
ten staright lines!

Twinkle twin- DANG IT!
Little star,
I’m not doing good so far.
Come on,
I need this for school!

Twinkle twinkle lit- NO!
Little Star.
Just let me draw you!
THIS SHOULDN’T BE THIS HARD!
I SEE STARS EVERY NIGHT I SHOULD KNOW HOW TO DRAW ONE!

Twinkle tw-
You know what?
Forget this.
I’m going to just draw an asterisk.

War Stories: Chapter One

Edward was meeting with the General. The General had a nice office, four walls, two widows, an absolute tank of a desk, and of course, the General himself.

General Grant Arlington had served in many wars for the country of Parliamentria. He was a large man, which suited his desk. His uniform was a dark green, and he a black tie. His hair was almost nonexistent at his age, but he did have a large gray handlebar moustache. 

“I assume you heard the news, Major Hastings?” General Arilington said at the beginning of the meeting.

”News, sir?” Edward asked.

”The Taultics are grouping forces along Westland’s border,” Arlington said,”War seems inevitable.”

”I don’t what that has to do with me, sir,” 

“We are shipping troops to Westland in case war does break out,” General Arlington handed Edward an envelope.

It read:

‘For distinguished service for the Parliamentrian Army, we have decided to promoted you to Colonel.  You shall command the 35th...

War Stories: Chapter One

Edward was meeting with the General. The General had a nice office, four walls, two widows, an absolute tank of a desk, and of course, the General himself.

General Grant Arlington had served in many wars for the country of Parliamentria. He was a large man, which suited his desk. His uniform was a dark green, and he a black tie. His hair was almost nonexistent at his age, but he did have a large gray handlebar moustache. 

“I assume you heard the news, Major Hastings?” General Arilington said at the beginning of the meeting.

”News, sir?” Edward asked.

”The Taultics are grouping forces along Westland’s border,” Arlington said,”War seems inevitable.”

”I don’t what that has to do with me, sir,” 

“We are shipping troops to Westland in case war does break out,” General Arlington handed Edward an envelope.

It read:

‘For distinguished service for the Parliamentrian Army, we have decided to promoted you to Colonel.  You shall command the 35th...

War Stories: Chapter One

Edward was meeting with the General. The General had a nice office, four walls, two widows, an absolute tank of a desk, and of course, the General himself.

General Grant Arlington had served in many wars for the country of Parliamentria. He was a large man, which suited his desk. His uniform was a dark green, and he a black tie. His hair was almost nonexistent at his age, but he did have a large gray handlebar moustache. 

“I assume you heard the news, Major Hastings?” General Arilington said at the beginning of the meeting.

”News, sir?” Edward asked.

”The Taultics are grouping forces along Westland’s border,” Arlington said,”War seems inevitable.”

”I don’t what that has to do with me, sir,” 

“We are shipping troops to Westland in case war does break out,” General Arlington handed Edward an envelope.

It read:

‘For distinguished service for the Parliamentrian Army, we have decided to promoted you to Colonel.  You shall command the 35th...

War Stories: Chapter One

Edward was meeting with the General. The General had a nice office, four walls, two widows, an absolute tank of a desk, and of course, the General himself.

General Grant Arlington had served in many wars for the country of Parliamentria. He was a large man, which suited his desk. His uniform was a dark green, and he a black tie. His hair was almost nonexistent at his age, but he did have a large gray handlebar moustache. 

“I assume you heard the news, Major Hastings?” General Arilington said at the beginning of the meeting.

”News, sir?” Edward asked.

”The Taultic’s are grouping forces along Westland’s border,” Arlington said,”War seems inevitable.”

”I don’t what that has to do with me, sir,” 

“We are shipping troops to Westland in case war does break out,” General Arlington handed Edward an envelope.

It read:

‘For distinguished service for the Parliamentrian Army, we have decided to promoted you to Colonel.  You shall command the 35th...

War Stories: Chapter One

Edward was meeting with the General. The General had a nice office, four walls, two widows, an absolute tank of a desk, and of course, the General himself.

General Grant Arlington had served in many wars for the country of Parliamentria. He was a large man, which suited his desk. His uniform was a dark green, and he a black tie. His hair was almost nonexistent at his age, but he did have a large gray handlebar moustache. 

“I assume you heard the news, Major Hastings?” General Arilington said at the beginning of the meeting.

”News, sir?” Edward asked.

”The Taultic’s are grouping forces along Westland’s border,” Arlington said,”War seems inevitable.”

”I don’t what that has to do with me, sir,” 

“We are shipping troops to Westland in case war does break out,” General Arlington handed Edward an envelope.

It read:

‘For distinguished service for the Parliamentrian Army, we have decided to promoted you to Colonel.  You shall command the 35th...

Whaaaaat?

I got fifty followers? How’d that happen?

Really though, thanks everybody!

It’s October

So, it’s October, and the United States that means it’s time for Halloween season. And to celebrate to this, I am going to write a song. Wish me luck.

You Did It

Guys, I have been on Write The World for a year now.  Congrats, person reading this. Can’t blimey you put up with me for that long.

Foxmillionaire’s 25 Question Q and A

1. If you could switch personalties with anyone who would you swap with?
A person who can make friends.

2. What’s your style in clothing.
Boring. I basically wear the same thing everyday, a polo and some form of pants, and sometimes a hoodie.

3. What are ten things you want to learn how to do?
1. Make friends.
2. Write better.
3. Writer better songs.
4. Possibly be more funny.
5. HOW TO ACTUALLY COMMIT TO A FREAKING BOOK IDEA!
6. Money mangement.
7. Cooking.
8. Driving.
9. How to be less stressed.
10. How to be less distracted.

4. If you were to be the best at one thing what would that one thing be?
Humor.

5. List five words that describe your personality.
Boring, shy, quiet, attentive, and loyal.

6. What do you hope you’ll be doing by the time you 25?
Maybe I’ll have a friend!

7. If you could pick one thing to be famous...

The Book of Agnesian Mythology: Story One (Part One)

 When Fujin Was a Horse (Part One)

During the time of Emporer Shingen, in the year 437, Fujin, the God of the Winds, and one of Agnesia’s principal deities, was practicing archery at the edge of a forest. He was the best archer of all, due to the fact he could guide his arrows with the power of the winds. Even without the winds, though, he was a natural archer, and, along with being the Wind God, was also the God of Archery.

He was in his human form, mostly because he found his actual appearance absolutely disgusting, and also his bow was easier to hold. He had set up several targets on the forest’s trees, and so far had hit all of them perfectly. He shot at the final target, and it made a whimpering noise. It took Fujin a few seconds to realize he had missed.

He ran up to what he actually hit, one of those fox...

Sayonara Man: Chapter One

At precisely 10:00 pm, a man with a crown on his head pushed of all the kids that were playing on a jungle gym, then got to the top. He then declared himself King of the Jungle Gym, and soon declared he would expand his empire. 

This man is a supervillian, albeit an incredibly lame one. When a supervillian appears, a superhero usually follows.

And soon, after a lot of parents complained to the so called king, a superhero did appear. This hero wore a helmet with a visor, a large blue coat, and red pants. This hero always seemed to get the strangest jobs, but he tried to complain about it.

This hero, was Sayonara Man.

#cwcbucketprompt

“You are a bucket!”

”Well at least I’m not a mop!”

The janitor really hated this whole ‘You can hear inanimate onjects’ curse he had.

#cwcbucketprompt

“You are a bucket!”

”Well at least I’m not a mop!”

The janitor really hated this whole ‘You can hear inanimate onjects’ curse he had.

The Book of Agnesian Mythology: Story One (Part One)

 When Fujin Was a Horse (Part One)

During the time of Emporer Shingen, in the year 437, Fujin, the God of the Winds, and one of Agnesia’s principal deities, was practing archery at the edge of a forest. He was the best archer in all of the country, due to the fact he could guide his arrows with the power of the winds. Even without the winds, though, he was a natural archer, and, along with being the Wind God, was also the God of Archery.

He was in his human form, due to the fact he found his actual appearance absolutely disgusting, and also his bow was easier to hold. He had set up several targets on the forest’s trees, and so far had hit all of them perfectly. He shot at the final target, and it made a whimpering noise. It took Fujin a few seconds to realize he had missed.

He ran up to what he actually...

Foxmillionaire Prompt 10: Lawyer Dog

Rex was a good boy, his human had told him so many times. In fact, he was told so many times, it should have lost meaning, but it never did. However, Rex was not only a good boy, he was a great lawyer, in fact he was the most famous lawyer dog in the entire country, having won a defamation of character suit of a rather famous dog.

He was walking with his owner, George, and talking about a case with him, occasionally getting distracted by a random squirrel.

Little did they know, this would be the day Rex would be put down.

They didn’t know where the gunman came from, why they shot Rex, or who they were for that matter, but Rex got shot, and he going to die then and there.

George was in tears, and telling Rex that he was a good boy, when finally Rex said,”George, I have to tell you something.”

”What?” George asked.
...

The Book of Agnesian Mythology: Story One (Part Two)

When Fujin Was a Horse (Part Two)

Amaterasu had turned Fujin into a horse. The now transformed god had many thoughts running through his head.

‘This is what she had in mind?’

’How did she think this up?’

’Where can I find some good grass to eat?’

And perhaps the most pervalant thought of all:

’Why did I think this was going to be easy?’

Fujin noticed it was suprisngly hard to balance with four legs. He felt like a goal that had just been born, staggering about, trying to get his center of gravity in check. When he finally did get balanced enough, he realized he had something on his back. It didn’t feel heavy or anything, but it definitely felt like something was there. He turned his head as far as it would go and saw a giant pinwheel in the center of a saddle. 

Amaterasu was laughing during the time Fujin was getting his bearings, and when...

The Book of Agnesian Mythology: Story One (Part One)

 When Fujin Was a Horse (Part One)

During the time of Emporer Shingen, in the year 437, Fujin, the God of the Winds, and one of Agnesia’s principal deities, was practing archery at the edge of a forest. He was the best archer in all of the country, due to the fact he could guide his arrows with the power of the winds. Even without the winds, though, he was a natural archer, and, along with being the Wind God, was also the God of Archery.

He was in his human form, due to the fact he found his actual appearance absolutely disgusting, and also his bow was easier to hold. He had set up several targets on the forest’s trees, and so far had hit all of them perfectly. He shot at the final target, and it made a whimpering noise. It took Fujin a few seconds to realize he had missed.

He ran up to what he actually...

The Book of Agnesian Mythology: Story One (Part One)

When Fujin Was a Horse (Part One)

During the time of Emporer Shingen, in the year 437, Fujin, the God of the Winds, and one of Agnesia’s principal deities, was practing archery at the edge of a forest. He was the best archer in all of the country, due to the fact he could guide his arrows with the power of the winds. Even without the winds, though, he was a natural archer, and, along with being the Wind God, was also the God of Archery.

He was in his human form, due to the fact he found his actual appearance absolutely disgusting, and also his bow was easier to hold. He had set up several targets on the forest’s trees, and so far had hit all of them perfectly. He shot at the final target, and it made a whimpering noise. It took Fujin a few seconds to realize he had missed.

He ran up to what he actually...

The Book of Agnesian Mythology: Story One (Part One)

When Fujin Was a Horse (Part One)

During the time of Emporer Shingen, in the year 437, Fujin, the God of the Winds, and one of Agnesia’s principal deities, was practing archery at the edge of a forest. He was the best archer in all of the country, due to the fact he could guide his arrows with the power of the winds. Even without the winds, though, he was a natural archer, and, along with being the Wind God, was also the God of Archery.

He was in his human form, due to the fact he found his actual appearance absolutely disgusting, and also his bow was easier to hold. He had set up several targets on the forest’s trees, and so far had hit all of them perfectly. He shot at the final target, and it made a whimpering noise. It took Fujin a few seconds to realize he had missed.

He ran up to what he actually...

A Riddle

A man want’s to marry his widow’s sister. Can he?

A Riddle

A man want’s to marry his widow’s sister. Can he?

A Riddle

A man want’s to marry his widow’s sister. Can he?

This Q and A Thing

I think I going on this Q and A bandwagon, so ask me a question, I you want to.

Hachiman the Protector: Chapter One

In the year 1326, a little over a thousand years since Hachiman’s battle with Hakai, a warrior was pacing around the Centeral Temple of Hachiman. This wasn’t any ordinary warrior, this was the Head of Worship of the temple, and the head of the Cult of Hachiman.

His name was Kenshin Takahashi, and he was dragging around a lesser warrior and his son, Igami Takahasi.

”Well, old man,” Igami said,”Where we going this time?”

There was no answer, not even the usual, ‘respect your elders!’ shtick, which worried the junior Takahashi. The endless wandering led to room with a statue of a man in the center.

”We need to get this statue outside,” The senior Takahashi said,”The reincarnation rite requires a vessel.”

”The hwat and the what now?” Asked Igami.

”Just get the statue outside,” Takahashi said. 

After a long drag through the temple halls, Igami finally got the statue outside. The senior Takahashi stood in front of the statue,...

Hachiman the Protector: Chapter One

In the year 1326, a little over a thousand years since Hachiman’s battle with Hakai, a warrior was pacing around the Centeral Temple of Hachiman. This wasn’t any ordinary warrior, this was the Head of Worship of the temple, and the head of the Cult of Hachiman.

His name was Kenshin Takahashi, and he was dragging around a lesser warrior and son, Igami Takahasi.

”Well, old man,” Igami said,”Where we going this time?”

There was no answer, not even the usual, ‘respect your elders!’ shtick, which worried the junior Takahashi. The endless wandering led to room with a statue of a man in the center.

”We need to get this statue outside,” The senior Takahashi said,”The reincarnation rite requires a vessel.”

”The What and the what now?” Asked Igami.

”Just get the statue outside,” Takahashi said. 

After a long drag through the temple halls, Igami finally got the statue outside. The senior Takahashi stood in front of the statue, and...

Hachiman the Protecter: Prolouge

Centuries ago, during the time of Emporer Ojin, the World was attacked by the terrible and terrifying god of destruction, Hakai. He had taken the form of a serpent-like dragon, and scorched our great land, causing many of the great demon’s minions to rise throughout the chaos. Hakai had finally reached his goal of reaching the capital, and all hope seemed lost.

But, through the ashes of Hakai’s great attack on his beloved city, Ojin raised his sword and tried to take on the god. Ojin took blow after blow after blow from the massive dragon, but soon landed on the mad god’s head, which the mortal stabbed into. 

Hakai roared in pain, his weak spot finally being hit after thousands of years of his long life, and came crashing down on the ruined city, it’s citizens in awe of their emporer’s great deed. However, Ojin suffered many wound during his fight with the god, and perished soon after the...

Hachiman the Protecter: Prolouge

Centuries ago, during the time of Emporer Ojin, the World was attacked by the terrible and terrifying god of destruction, Hakai. He had taken the form of a serpent-like dragon, and scorched our great land, causing many of the great demon’s minions to rise throughout the chaos. Hakai had finally reached his goal of reaching the capital, and all hope seemed lost.

But, through the ashes of Hakai’s great attack on his beloved city, Ojin raised his sword and tried to take on the god. Ojin took blow after blow after blow from the massive dragon, but soon landed on the mad god’s head, which the mortal stabbed into. 

Hakai roared in pain, his weak spot finally being hit after thousands of years of the god’s life, and came crashing down on the ruined city, it’s citizens in awe of their emporer’s great deed. However, Ojin suffered many wound during his fight with the god, and perished soon after the...

It’s My Birthday

Do with this information what you will.

Personal Narrative Competition 2018

Nosebleed

When I was twelve, I had my first ever nosebleed, the bodily function that has plagued my life for four long years. 

I was in my mom’s car, on my way to my grandparent’s house, when I felt a flowing sensation in my nose. Thinking my nose was just runny, I wiped it with my hand, not caring if I mucus on my hand. Instead of the clear liquid on my hand, it was a dark crimson, the color of blood. This was actually the second time I had seen blood, when I was in second grade, one of my classmates showed me a bloody cut on his arm, I wan’t scared by of the situation, since the blood wasn’t mine, but this was my blood, from my body, and I was rather scared.

Luckily, we were in my grandparents driveway, close to what was going to be like a Red Cross to me with this new nasal bleeding situation....

The Union: Chapter One

In the country know as The Union, the farms had a simple code of conduct:

Grow Potato,
Feed Worker.
Grow More Potato.

Of course, process was far less complex: the farmers,would farmers grow their potatos, then go to the Food Exchange, get money for their valued resource, then grow more potatoes.

The creator of this seemingly perfect system was the Union’s chairman, Sergi Romanov, who started a revolution to overthrow The Tsardom, creating The Union. He was rewarded by making himself head of the new country.

He had things the tsar did not, like loyalty from his citizens, a loving family, and an actual somewhat competent police force. This made him feel like he was popular, and he was. But one day, he was sitting in his office, thinking about new ways to prepare potatoe dishes. His chief advisor, Ivan Perkov, walked in.

”Sir!” Perkov said,”Most biggest news!”

”What is it?” Romanov asked.

”We have legal contract to grow new...

House of Helpful Sins: Chapter Three

“So, the seven deadly sins, huh?” Wilbur said,”I knew something was off about this place.”

”Wait,” Pride said,”You’re not scared or anything?”

”Are you going to take my soul?” Wilbur asked.

”We can’t do that,” Wrath said.

”Well, technically,” Pride said,”It’s too complicated to explain now.”

”Then, no, I’m not scared.” Wilbur said.

”Confident are you?” Pride asked,”I like that. Confident is my middle name.”

“It’s not,” Wrath said,”It’s Margaret.”

”Shush, ye demon,” Pride said. 

“Why do you guys live in Georgia?” Wilbur asked.

”Well you see,” Pride said,”One day, Lord Lucifer came to Georgia, because he heard it was pretty.”

”But when he came back, he was...abrasive,” Wrath said.

”Yeah, like weirdly abrasive,” Pride said,”We asked him about it, but he kept mentioning someone named Johnny.”

”So when we decided to go to the human world, we wanted to give Georgia a shot,” Wrath said,”We’re not sure what the Lord was mad about, it’s really nice here.”

Then, the...

Suggestions

As of this moment, I will take suggestions for things to write. Let me know if you have anything.

The History of Our World: Chapter Two

The principal deities could each, create life in their own image, with little effort. Terra, being the one that sneezed the ball of earth, went first. She shaped the animals of the land, specifically mammals, and put them on the planet. She then shaped a being that she called a human, and almost felt like she making a huge mistake. She put multiple humans on the planet nonetheless. What the gods didn’t know is that, since Terra sneezed the planet, it was covered with magic. This caused being known as elves and dwarves to be created. The elves were drawn to the forest, the dwarves the mountains, and the humans lived wherever they wanted. 

Next, Aquarius prepared to create life. He created all the animals of the water, mostly all the fish. Eventually, some of these fish would leave the water to become reptiles and amphibians. Aquarius decided to take a page from Terra’s book, and create his own race...

The History of Our World: Chapter One

There are four basic elements in the world: fire, earth, wind, and water. Nothing could have been created with these four elements, so it seems logical to assume that the first four gods were in charge of these four elements.

No one is exactly sure where these principal deities came from, mostly because they haven’t told us*. However, we do know that our world used to be a barren ball of earth, which came from a rather large sneeze from the earth goddess, Terra. 

Terra showed the water god, Aquarius, what had just came out of her nose, but Aquarius had an allergic reaction to a bug that came from the ball of earth, causing him to tear up. His tears landmon the earth, creating the seas, the lakes, and the rivers. 

The two gods thought this devolpment was rather neat, and showed it to the goddess of wind, Eris. To get a closer look, Eris walked towards the watery...

The History of Our World: Chapter One

There are four basic elements in the world: fire, earth, wind, and water. Nothing could have been created with these four elements, so it seems logical to assume that the first four gods were in charge of these four elements.

No one is exactly sure where these principal deities came from, mostly because they haven’t told us*. However, we do know that our world used to be a barren ball of earth, which came from a rather large sneeze from the earth goddess, Terra. 

Terra showed the water god, Aquarius, what had just came out of her nose, but Aquarius had an allergic reaction to a bug that came from the ball of earth, causing him to tear up. His tears landmon the earth, creating the seas, the lakes, and the rivers. 

The two gods thought this devolpment was rather neat, and showed it to the goddess of wind, Ralvia. To get a closer look, Ralvia walked towards the watery...

Personal Narrative Competition 2018

Nosebleed

When I was twelve, I had my first ever nosebleed, the bodily function that has plagued my life for four long years. 

I was in my mom’s car, on my way to my grandparent’s house, when I felt a flowing sensation in my nose. Thinking my nose was just runny, I wiped it with my hand, not caring if I mucus on my hand. Instead of the clear liquid on my hand, it was a dark crimson, the color of blood. This was actually the second time I had seen blood, when I was in second grade, one of my classmates showed me a bloody cut on his arm, I didn’t realize the seriousness of the situation, since the situation didn’t effect me, but this was my blood, from my body, and I was rather scared.


Luckily, we were in my grandparents driveway, close to what was going to be like a Red Cross to me with this new nasal...

House of Helpful Sins: Chapter Three

“So, the seven deadly sins, huh?” Wilbur said,”I knew something was off about this place.”

”Wait,” Pride said,”You’re not scared or anything?”

”Are you going to take my soul?” Wilbur asked.

”We can’t do that,” Wrath said.

”Well, technically,” Pride said,”It’s too complicated to explain now.”

”Then, no, I’m not scared.” Wilbur said.

”Confident are you?” Pride asked,”I like that. Confident is my middle name.”

“It’s not,” Wrath said,”It’s Margaret.”

”Shush, ye demon,” Pride said. 

“Why do you guys live in Georgia?” Wilbur asked.

”Well you see,” Pride said,”One day, Lord Lucifer came to Georgia, because he heard it was pretty.”

”But when he came back, he was...abrasive,” Wrath said.

”Yeah, like weirdly abrasive,” Pride said,”We asked him about it, but he kept mentioning someone named Johnny.”

”So when we decided to go to the human world, we wanted to give Georgia a shot,” Wrath said,”We’re not sure what the Lord was mad about, it’s really nice here.”

Then, the...

House of Helpful Sins: Chapter Three

“So, the seven deadly sins, huh?” Wilbur said,”I knew something was off about this place.”

”Wait,” Pride said,”You’re not, scared or anything?”

”Are you going to take my soul?” Wilbur asked.

”We can’t do that,” Wrath said.

”Well, technically,” Pride said,”It’s to complicated to explain now.”

”Then, no, I’m not scared.” Wilbur said.

”Confident are you?” Pride asked,”I like that. Confident is my middle name.”

“It’s not,” Wrath said,”It’s Margaret.”

”Shush, ye demon,” Pride said. 

“Why do you guys live in Georgia?” Wilbur asked.

”Well you see,” Pride said,”One day, Lord Lucifer came to Georgia, because he heard it was pretty.”

”But when he came back, he was...abrasive,” Wrath said.

”Yeah, like weirdly abrasive,” Pride said,”We asked him about it, but he kept mentioning someone named Johnny.”

”So when we decided to go to the human world, we wanted to give Georgia a shot,” Wrath said,”We’re not sure what the Lord was mad about, it’s really nice here.”

Then, the...

Mad Libs

Pride: Character Study

Pride is a three thousand year old demon, that lives Fallon, Georgia. Known for arrogant and powerful, he wants nothing more than to be able to get back into hell. He pretends to be confident, when in fact, inside, he feels empty. Pride’s biggest fear is not being the best leader of the seven deadly sins. What Pride needs is reassurance; the biggest thing getting the way is his own arrogance.

House of Helpful Sins: Chapter Two

The first thing Wilbur saw was a man laying face first on the floor. This was probably the guy that that fell and swore. 

“I told you not to run over to the door,” The black haired man said,”Are you hurting any?”

”Shut up,” The guy on the floor murmured.

”Is that a yes, then?” The black haired man asked, smirking.

”You never told me your name,” Wilbur said.

The black haired man suddenly remembered Wilbur was there. 

“Oh, yes, sorry,” The black hair man looked embarrassed, then stood out his hand for a handshake,”My name is Pride.”

”And I’m Wrath,” Wrath said still on the floor for some reason.

Wilbur looked at the two men for a moment, and then said,”Okay, but what are your real names?”

”Those are our real names,” Pride said.

”Really?” Wilbur asked. 

“Yep,” Wrath said, standing up,”Those are the names we have been given.”

Wrath was actually taller than Wilbur, which was quite impressive....

House of Helpful Sins: Chapter One

‘This is it,’ Wilbur thought,’My new home.’

It was a nicer home than he expected, given he found this place by finding an online ad form the owner asking for a new roommate. And the fact the owners didn’t show a picture of the house. Or let any prospective roommates look inside until they accepted the ad. Matter of fact, Wilbur might get murdered here, but he didn’t care.

He really didn’t care about much of anything anymore.

The house looked old, but well kept. It looked like it was two stories, and the length seemed average. Wilbur went up to the front door, which was a simple in design, and was remarkably average. Wilbur was now wondering what the inside was going to be like, especially the other roommates and or possible murderers.

He knocked on the door with his foot, as he was holding two suitcase full of his stuff. He heard a large crash, then someone running,...

House of Helpful Sins: Chapter One

‘This is it,’ Wilbur thought,’My new home.’

It was a nicer home than he expected, given he found this place by finding an online ad form the owner asking for a new roommate. And the fact the owners didn’t show a picture of the house. Or let any prospective roommates look inside until they accepted the ad. Matter of fact, Wilbur might get murdered here, but he didn’t care.

He really didn’t care about much anymore.

The house looked old, but well kept. It looked like it was two stories, and the length, seemed average. Wilbur went up to the front door, which was a simple in design, and was remarkably average. Wilbur was now wondering what the inside was going to be like, especially the other roommates and or possible murderers.

He knocked on the door with his foot, as he was holding two suitcase full of his stuff. He heard a large crash, then someone running, subsequently falling...

House of Helpful Sins: Chapter One

‘This is it,’ Wilbur thought,’My new home.”

It was a nicer home than he expected, given he found this place by finding an online ad form the owner asking for a new roommate. And the fact the owners didn’t show a picture of the house. Or let any prospective roommates look inside until they accepted the ad. Matter of fact, Wilbur might get murdered here, but he didn’t care.

He really didn’t care about much anymore.

The house looked old, but well kept. It looked like it was two stories, and the length, seemed average. Wilbur went up to the front door, which was a simple in design, and was remarkably average. Wilbur was now wondering what the inside was going to be like, especially the other roommates and or possible murderers.

He knocked on the door with his foot, as he was holding two suitcase full of his stuff. He heard a large crash, then someone running, subsequently falling...

The Great Tale of Team Hero: Chapter One

Biff woke up in his cottage like he did every single day, but something was slightly different. For one thing, he wasn’t in his cottage at all, but in some temple like structure, if people worshipped swords in pedestals.

The walls had a pull liquid moving through tubes, all leading to the pedestal, with glowing sword seemingly stuck in it.

Biff heard a voice tell him, “Go to this temple, obtain the sword.” 

‘Well, easier said than done, mystical disembodied voice guy,’ Biff thought.

”I never said it was going to be easy,” The voice said.

“Why do I have to do it?,” Biff asked the voice.

”Because, we have chosen you.” The voice awnsered.

”Like, in a raffle or something?” Biff asked the voice.

But Biff couldn’t get the anwsers he wanted. He had to wake up in his cozy cottage at some point.

And that point was now.

 

The Castle to be Conquered: Chapter One

Cuthbert didn’t know how many times he traveled down the dark stairs that lead to his master’s living space. He wasn’t entirely sure how he got into serving his seven masters, and he didn’t really care. He just wanted to get their plans over with, so he could finally rest.

The last step was always the worst. It was one of those dreadful steps that was to high off the ground, like they’re needed to be a step below it. But, still Cuthbert’s needed to find a to get his masters to do their plans.

He needed to get them out of that giant jar first.

Cuthbert was never really aware how his masters got in that giants jar, or what they looked like for that matter, they just seemed to be a dark haze. 

“Hello there, Cuthbert,” One of his masters, with his angry, but somehow kind, voice said,”Any news for us?”

His masters, collectively referred to by their...

Prussia’s Concerns About France

Inspiration comes from Redwriter’s ‘The Sequence of Letters Between America, Britain, and France.’ piece. Check it out! 

Austria really hated his neighbor. Ever since he took Silesia from Austria, he’s been really arrogant, ridiculing Austria every chance he got.

This neighbor’s name was Prussia, a kingdom that kind of rose up out of nowhere. Despite his arrogant nature, he was no weakling, being able to survive a war against with Russia. 

Austria was tending to his garden when someone tapped him on the solider. And, of course, it was Prussia. 

“Hello there, neighbor,” Prussia said, a smile on his face,

”Did you break into year?!” Austria yelled,”There’s walls around this whole area.”

Austria then noticed the cannon that Prussia had behind him. Of course he destroyed the fortifications just to get in here.

“If you’re to gloat get it over with,” Austria said, getting ready to get back to gardening.

”You wound me!” Prussia said,”I break into your home, and...

The Castle to be Conquered: Chapter One

Cuthbert didn’t know how many times he traveled down the dark stairs that lead to his master’s living space. He wasn’t entirely sure how he got into serving his seven masters, and he didn’t really care. He just wanted to get their plans over with, so he could finally rest.

The last step was always the worst. It was one of those dreadful steps that was to high off the ground, like they’re needed to be a step below it. But, still Cuthbert’s needed to find a to get his masters to do their plans.

He needed to get them out of that giant jar first.

Cuthbert was never really aware how his masters got in that giants jar, or what they looked like for that matter, they just seemed to be a dark haze. 

“Hello there, Cuthbert,” One of his masters, with his angry, but somehow kind, voice said,”Any news for us?”

His masters, collectively referred to by their...

Radio Transcript form the Caldinian Military Police

Volganov: This is Sargent Evich Volganov, on stake out and incredibly bored, any one free?

Gorman: Sargent Ivan Gorman, bored on stake out as well.

Volganov: Ivan! How are you dear friend?

Gorman: Oh, I’m fine, just waiting for a promotion, how about you?

Volganov: I am good! Just waiting for this stupid mafia man to make his deal, so I can go home. Hey, did you hear about the new State Order*?

Gorman: How can you keep track of all of them?

Volganov: I don’t, but this affects the police.

Gorman: Really, do tell?

Volganov: Apparently, if evidence of a crime is connected to someone, they can just be killed right then and there.

Gorman: No trial?

Volganov: No trial. It’s apparently in effect for one month though.

Gorman: Makes our job that much easier though. *laughs*

Volganov: You’ve always been a bit morbid, haven’t you Gorman? *laughs*

 

Hey

Hey, not that you noticed I was gone or anything, but I’m back now.

Undead Hunter: Chapter Seven

You had no idea how Wallace's kids got in your house. Maybe they broke a window, maybe they picked the lock, you don't know. But they were in here, and they were curious as all hell. 

“You live here?” The boy said.

”It’s so big!” The girl said.

You were quite annoyed at their breaking and entering, but then again, you didn’t have any evidence they did breaking and entering.

”So,” You said,”How did you two get in here?” 

“You left the door unlocked,” The boy said. You noted they didn’t break in, but you could sue them for home invasion.

“All right,” You said, going to the phone,”What are your names?

“I’m Willard!” The boy said.

”I’m Kim!” The girl said.

Heh, they didn’t know better.

”All right,” You said, smiling,”Would you mind helping me find the phone so I can call the police?”

The boy kept smiling,”There has to be an emergency silly!”

”There is,” You say,”There’s two...

Robo-Finder

A pod came out of a spaceship, and landed on a grassy planet below. The pod opened, and a robot walked out of the door.

”Scanning,” The robot said. A beam came out of his eye, and scanned the general area.

”Confirmed,” The robot said,”I have no idea where I am. Activating wheel mode.”

Wheels come out of the bottom of the robots feet, and the robot went to ‘Exploration Mode’, scanning everything on the planet on his way.

”It’s only grass here,” The robot said,”It is quite boring.”

The robot starting beeping, and found the thing he was looking for. The only problem was, it see,ed to be in the planet’s core. 

“Erm,” A static voice said,”Can you hear me? This is Dr. Neil.”

”Affirmative,” The robot said,”Can hear creator.”

”All right, good,” Dr. Neil said,”Have you found the weaponary we need?”

”It is the planets core,” The robot said.

”Oh dear, that is problem,” Dr. Neil said,”You might...

I’m Leaving Soon

On June 17th, I am going to another city to work there. This isn’t the end friends, for I shall come back five weeks afterward! 

Just want to inform you guys in advance.

- Charles “Lee” Fudge.

Magic Wars: Chapter Five

Just they were celebrating, they were interrupted by a fireball being shot at them. They turned around and saw a man in red suit staring at them.

“Who are you?” Asked James. 

The man was silent. He then held his hand up in a finger gun like gesture. He then aimed his it at them.

”Oh you’re gonna point at us to death?” Bertrand mocked.

Then, a small but fast fireball came at them, hitting a sheep in the process. The sheep burned to a crisp in only seconds. This is called ‘Showing Off’.

Bertrand had his own methods of showing off. He soon made a square area where the man was standing lift up to the sky, making a pillar going up in the air. He stopped as soon as he got around twenty feet in the air.

The man, seemingly undaunted by this, simply ran down the pillar, to the surprise of the now running James and Bertrand.
...

Science Fiction Competition 2018

The Ancient’s Reactivation

The main control terminal had been believed to be inactive for centuries, but the room it was in looked like the day it was built. It was simple in design, with a door pointing in each cardinal directions, and in the center was  main control terminal. Archeologists had found room only months ago, saying it was a testament to the advancement of the world’s ancestors.

What the world didn’t know, the main control terminal wasn’t inactive at all, it turned itself back on all day, due to being solar powered. 

At one point, it actually saw a group of archeologists, and decided to figure out who these people where.

”Reactivating scouts,” It had said.

In the walls of the room, holes opened up, releasing spherical machines on to the floor. A propeller came out of the top of each one, and a single eye opened, and they all flew off in every direction.

Once a group of scouts got to...

Paint Swatch

The Most Colorful Color

I’m going to tell you a new color. It’s a pretty colorful color, which is why it’s called the most colorful color.

Wait hang on, I have been informed we have just made the color white. Man, we were going to market this and everything!

Sayonara Man: Chapter Three

Sayanora Man patrolled the city, looking for threats 8n every area he went. He always got weird looks from people due to wearing a helmet, but he didn’t care. Threats could come at any time, especially the wrong time.

On the other side of the city, a group of Superheroes were in a office building. Specifically, it was their office building, because, unlike Sayonara Man, they had money. 

This is bunch of Superheroes was known as Squadron S, they were in a meeting, but attacked by some  Minotaur looking monster.

The head of the group, the superhero that went by the name Handsome Gent, who was currently having the worst nosebleed in his entire life, ran up to the Minotaur, and punched him. 

The Minotaur laughed, and punched back, harder than the hero. “Is that all you got, little runt?” He slowly walked up to the injured man,”You think you can beat the Raging Minotaur with those moves?” 

Handsome Gent...

The New King: Chapter Four

Gerard and Lawrence got to what looked like, Gerard swore he had read about this before, a parlor. A group of people where arguing about which race did the most labor, the Mounain Man from the Obsidian Mountains the other side of the continent were apparently winning.

”I’m just saying,” An older man said,”The agility of the Meowasi* would be most helpful in-”

”In what?” A lady about the same age asked, looking like she was about to stab the man,”Collecting yarn?”

”Excuse me, sirs and madams!” Lawrence yelled,”May I present, our new king, Gerard!”

The group looked at Lawrence, then Gerard. They then proceeded to babble over each other, desperately trying to ask questions about their new found relative.

Gerard, after years of herding things, from sheep to children, had a good yelling voice. And with this loud voice, he yelled,”One at a time!”

He then pointed at the older man. “What’s your name?” He asked.

”Stephen Wright,” He...

The New King: Chapter Three

The capital city of Ignatius was a far cry from the small town of Borderville. For one thing, this place had stone walls, which Gerard marveled at, having only read about walls made of stone. And then, he soon realized, the road was made of stone as well! He was only used to dirt roads, and wondered if a horse’s hooves would be safe from the surface.

”Where did all this stone come from?” Gerard asked.

”From the kingdom’s many quarries,” Lawrence said,”Maintaining them will be one of your responsibilities as king.”

”Well, glad someone else had to do that!” Gerard yelled,”Because that seems like a huge responsibility!”

”But, sire....” Lawrence began, but stoped. He tried to tell Gerard the reason that he had to be king, but Gerard didn’t want to hear it.

They made to the castle, which was made of stone, causing Gerard to almost have a heart attack. They got out and went to the castle...

The Publicist Resurgence: Chapter One

I got an email. That’s weird on it’s own, considering I just had gotten an email account literally the day before, but the sender was especially weird.

Spencer, FHP.

Now, you might be wondering what FHP stands for, but that wan’t the weird part for me.

Spencer had been dead for a year. And apparently he just decided now to tell me he was alive the whole time.

The email basically stated that Spencer wanted to revive the Publicists, and that, as the second in command, he wanted me to meet him. I didn’t want to, really.

The Publicists were a group of people that gained information about companies by posing as publicists. They’re kind of the reason I’m in hiding.

Yet, off I go, to meet with the Founder and Head of the Publicists, at some diner in the middle of the city.

Helvectica Acting Academy: Chapter One

Peppington Academy is the forefront of academic achievement, admitting the most intelligent of people in the world. At least, it did, until Helvectica MK. 3 bought it, and converted it into an acting school.

Helvetica MK.3, despite being known for creating various game shows known for gruesome ‘accidents’   , was a very exceptional actor, at one point giving himself an acting award. So MK.3 naturally thought he could teach a group of people how to do it themselves.

And that’s exactly what he planned to do.

The New King: Chapter Two

Gerard could only say his goodbyes to Eric, and not get an explanation on Gerard’s adoption. Now, he was not so happily going on a three day long carriage ride with Lawrence, chief advisor to the the royal family.

”So, you wanna hear about your family?” Lawrence had asked, After about five hours of silence.

”Might as well,” Gerard asked.

”Great!” Lawrence brightened up,”So your father was King James, he died just last week, and he had son and a daughter, the son being older than you, I believe.”

”Wait,” Gerard perked up,”He’s older than me? Why isn’t he king?”

”Blood reasons,” Lawrence continued,”You have an aunt and uncle, related by marriage, and one cousin.”

”Is my mother still alive?” Gerard asked.

”Oh no, she died 23 years ago,” Lawrence said,”Anyhow, that’s all your living family, their dying to me you.”

”Well, I’m not becoming king,” Gerard said.

”But, you must,” Lawrence said,”Your the only one that can do it!”
...

The New King: Chapter One

Gerard liked living in the small village called Borderville. He did not like it when some man from the castle being his house, telling him he was the next king of Galdava.

”But it’s true!” The man, named Lawrence, said,”You’re the king!” 

“No, I’m not!” Gerard yelled, once again,”I live 340 miles from the capital, I wasn’t born in the capital, and my parents aren’t even royalty.”

”Son,” Gerard’s father, Eric, said,”I have been calling your name for twenty minutes, just listen.”

”Yes, father?” Gerard said,”Do you have any world shattering revelations to tell me?”

”Your adopted,” Eric said,”Some guy from the castle gave you to me.”

Gerard’s world had officially shattered.

”I’m adopted?” He asked his father.

”I have no idea how you never found out,” Eric scratched his head,”I have told you several times I have never been married, you never had a mother around, I...”

”Okay, Dad,” Gerard said,”I get it.”

”So,” Lawrence said,”Now do you believe me?”
...

Sayonara Man: Chapter Two

Sayonara Man went to a woman with a megaphone, and asked,”What seems to be the problem?”

The lady looked at Sayonara Man, understandably confused at this man in a strange uniform, and said,”That man up there won’t let our kids play on the jungle gym.”

”Fools!” The King of the Jungle Gym said,”I rule all that I see! If the children want to play on this, they must pay a fee!”

“What’s a fee?” A little kid asked. 

”It’s where you pay money,” Jungle Gym King said.

”Oh,” The little kid said,”What’s money?”

Jungle Gym King looked around at all the little kids, and realized there were easier ways to make money than this.

”That’s enough!” Sayonara Man said,”You’re evil shenanigans are over!”

”Who the heck are you?” Jungle Gym King asked,”You look ridiculous!”

“I am Sayonara Man!” Sayonara Man pointed to the sky,”The Superhero that does the jobs no one else wants to do!” 

Sayonara Man than lived a...

Sayonara Man: Chapter Two

Sayonara Man went to a woman with a megaphone, and asked,”What seems to be the problem?”

The lady looked at Sayonara Man, understandably confused at this man in a strange uniform, and said,”That man up there won’t let our kids play on the jungle gym.”

”Fools!” The King of the Jungle Gym said,”I rule all that I see! If the children want to play on this, they must pay a fee!”

“What’s a fee?” A little kid asked.

”It’s where you pay money,” Jungle Gym King said.

”Oh,” The little kid said,”What’s money?”

Jungle Gym King looked around at all the little kids, and realized there were easier ways to make money than this.

”That’s enough!” Sayonara Man said,”You’re evil shenanigans are over!”

”Who the heck are you?” Jungle Gym King asked,”You look ridiculous!”

“I am Sayonara Man!” Sayonara Man pointed to the sky,”The Superhero that does the jobs no one else wants to do!” 

Sayonara Man than lived a...

Sayonara Man: Chapter Two

Sayonara Man went to a woman with a megaphone, and asked,”What seems to be the problem?”

The lady looked at Sayonara Man, understandably confused at this man in a strange uniform, and said,”That man up there won’t let our kids play on the jungle gym.”
R
”Fools!” The King of the Jungle Gym said,”I rule all that I see! If the children want to play on this, they must pay a fee!”

“What’s a fee?” A little kid asked.

”It’s where you pay money,” Jungle Gym King said.

”Oh,” The little kid said,”What’s money?”

Jungle Gym King looked around at all the little kids, and realized there were easier ways to make money than this.

”That’s enough!” Sayonara Man said,”You’re evil shenanigans are over!”

”Who the heck are you?” Jungle Gym King asked,”You look ridiculous!”

“I am Sayonara Man!” Sayonara Man pointed to the sky,”Superhero that does the jobs no one else wants to do!” 

Sayonara Man than lived a...

Sayonara Man: Chapter Two

Sayonara Man went to a woman with a megaphone, and asked,”What seems to be the problem?”

The lady looked at Sayonara Man, understandably confused at this man in a strange uniform, and said,”That man up there won’t let our kids play on the jungle gym.”

”Fools!” The King of the Jungle Gym said,”I rule all that I see! If the children want to play on this, they must pay a fee!”

“What’s a fee?” A little kid asked.

”It’s where you pay money,” Jungle Gym King said.

”Oh,” The little kid said,”What’s money?”

Jungle Gym King looked around at all the little kids, and realized there were easier ways to make money than this.

”That’s enough!” Sayonara Man said,”You’re evil shenanigans are over!”

”Who the heck are you?” Jungle Gym King asked,”You look ridiculous!”

“I am Sayonara Man!” Sayonara Man pointed to the sky,”Superhero that does the jobs no one else wants to do!” 

Sayonara Man than lived a kickball...

Sayonara Man: Chapter One

At precisely 10:00 pm, a man with a crown on his head pushed of all the kids that were playing on the jungle gym, then got to the top. He then declared himself King of the Jungle Gym, and soon declared he would expand his empire. 

This man is a supervillian, albeit an incredibly lame one. When a supervillian appears, a superhero usually follows.

And soon, after a lot of parents complained to the so called king, a superhero did appear. This hero wore a helmet with a visor, a large blue coat, and red pants. This hero did the jobs no other wanted to do, and never complained about it.

This hero, was Sayonara Man.

“Chosen Ones”: Chapter One

The world, especially one in a fantasy setting like this one, needs a villain. Be it a giant fire breathing dragon, or a wizard that happens to be evil, or some really strong guy, villains come in all shapes and sizes. 

The current villian in this world is an evil king named Steffen, who also happens to be a wizard. Steffen’s crimes included: taking over a small kingdom, taking over multiple kingdoms, thus creating an empire, and also summoning an undead army. He claims it is cheaper than using humans, which is actually correct. 

One day, Steffen was sitting on his throne, reading the necromancy classic,’How to Raise a Family’, when suddenly, four teenagers barged in, breaking the throne room door.

Without looking from his book, Steffen said,”Your,going to have to pay for that.”

”No we won’t,” A blonde teenager said,”For we shall slay you!”

”No one says ‘slay’ like that anymore,” Steffen said.

“Actually, your majesty,” Heathcliff, Steffen’s skeleton...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Twenty

Cowardly was in Explosion's house. He was not sure how he got there, but he was there.

”So,” Cowardly said, cowering,”What do I owe to this pleasure- honor, sir?”

”Come on, no need to be so formal!” Explosion said,”However, this is serious business.”

”Is this about Pyromanic’s payment to Braggart?” Cowardly asked.

Explosion nodded. “You catch on quick,” He said,”I like that.”

”What do you need me for though?”

”I need you spy on them while the dinner is going on,” 

“What?” Cowarldy almost fell over,”Why me?”

”Oh, I have my reasons for choosing you,” Explosion said,”But they’re not important right now. What is important that Pyromanic does not want this to happen, and I don’t want that idiot making passes on my daughter!”

”I understand that, I really do, but I don’t think I can be a spy.”

”It’s not that hard! All you have to do is observe, and if you see anything fishy, tell me.”

”Is this legal?” 
...

Your Best Friend: Chapter Two

The forest was dark and foreboding, and Jeffrey had just used his last flare. He soon saw an area that was suspiciously lit, so he just had to go there.

When he got there, he saw a teenage looking guy standing in the center of the lit area, almost like he was under a spotlight. He wore a nice blue suit, some church worthy slacks, and wonderfully worn dress shoes. A smile was plastered on his face, making him seem friendly.

”Hey there, pal!” The man said,”It’s me, Billy! Your best friend!”

Jeffery was silent.

”Come on, let me guess what you want,” He put a finger on his head, and looked like he was pretending to think,”You want the wish orb that’s here, don’t you?”

Jeffery was still silent.

”As your best friend, I shall help you! I want the wish orb as well!”

”Your not my best friend,” Jeffery said,”My best friend is the person closest to me.”
...

Your Best Friend: Chapter One

“Good lord, it's dark here!” Jeffery said.

Luckily, and quite strangely, he had a flare gun in his back pocket. He fired in front of him.

The flare light up the area directly in front of him, which was just a forest. He also saw a sign. 

The sign said, "Hey PAL, let’s meet up!"

Jeffery turned around and shot a flare in that direction. It was just field. A note was on the ground, Jeffery picked it up.

The note said,"Hey sweetie! I put your lunch in your bag! - Mom" 

Jeffery looked in his bag and saw, indeed his lunch box in there. He opened it, and saw there were COOKIES! 

He eat them all, they were nice.

Jeffery remembered why he was here in the first place, and decided to go into the forest.

 

The Mercenary That Couldn’t Feel Pain: Chapter One

[You should read the prologue before this.]

The man’s name was Regan Dugmar, and all his life, he never felt pain. The priests in his village discovered this when one accidentally dropped Regan, and when they didn’t hear a cry, they assumed him dead. When he realized he was not, they thought Regan to be an abomination, and refused to show him to the Gods. This made Regan a heretic, causing many insults thrown his way. 

In his teenage years, Regan meet fellow heretic, Johann Lichen. Despite being a heretic, Lichen was an accomplished swordsman, being the founder of the Reichland School. Lichen was staying in the village Regan had his home, and took a liking to the heretic. He decided to take Regan on as an apprentice.

So Lichen practically kidnapped Regan, taking him to the Reichland capital of Reichfaust.

The Mercenary That Couldn’t Feel Pain: Chapter One

[You should read the prologue before this.]

The man’s name was Regan Dugmar, and all his life, he never felt pain. The priests in his village discovered this when one accidentally dropped Regan, and when they didn’t hear a cry, they assumed him dead. When he realized he was not, they thought Regan to be an abomination, and refused to show him to the Gods. This made Regan a heretic, causing many insults thrown his way. 

In his teenage years, Regan meet fellow heretic, Johann Lichen. Despite being a heretic, Lichen was an accomplished swordsman, being the founder of the Reichland School. Lichen was staying in the village Regan had his home, and took a liking to the heretic. He decided to take Regan on as an apprentice.

So Lichen practically kidnapped Regan, taking him to the Reichland capital of Reichquarter. It is then Regan met Lichen’s wife.

The Mercenary That Couldn’t Feel Pain: Chapter One

[You should read the prologue before this.]

The man’s name was Regan Dugmar, and all his life, he never felt pain. The priests in his village discovered this when one accidentally dropped Regan, and when they didn’t hear a cry, they assumed him dead. When he realized he was not, they thought Regan to be an abomination, and refused to show him to the Gods. This made Regan a heretic, causing many insults thrown his way. 

In his teenage years, Regan meet fellow heretic, Johann Lichen. Despite being a heretic, Lichen was an accomplished swordsman, being the founder of the Reichland School. Lichen was staying in the village Regan had his home, and took a liking to the heretic. He decided to take Regan on as an apprentice.

So Lichen practically kidnapped Regan, taking him to the Reichland capital of Reichquarter. It is then Regan met Lichen’s wife.

Raymond’s Band of Heroes: Chapter Two

The attacker’s name was Raymond, and he was extremely annoyed at his captured “friend”.

”You know what I am?” The Soulman said,”A shell of my former self!”

”You were created thirty minutes ago!” Raymond yelled.

”Well, I didn’t need this head-napping in my afterlife!” The Soulman yelled back,”What are you going to with me anyway?”

”I dunno,” Raymond shrugged,”Sell you I guess.”

“...That’s all I am to you?” The Soulman said,”Something to sell?”

Raymond covered the birdcage with a blanket. The Soulman just gave up after that.

Raymond was riding on his trusty cart, pulled by his trusty steed, Rohan, the so called “Horse that Can’t be Riden”. The epithet said nothing about the horse being an excellent cart horse.

The forest Raymond was riding in was dense, with light scattered here and there. Strangely, Raymond had not heard or seen a single animal. Instead he saw a man laying face first on the ground.
 

My Favorite Viedo Games

The Ace Attorney series.
The Professor Layton series.
The Legend of Zelda: Spirit Tracks.
Europa Unversalis.
Victoria Two.

The Publicists

There are is a secret group of men known as the Publicists, who disguise themselves...as publicists. I, Charles S. Fudge, am a part of it. I can’t tell you our motives, but let’s just say we infiltrate corporations to get information, and then we write about it. It’s a reason I got fired from being a speech writer. I got arrested because of this job, and it’s the reason I’m in hiding.

But it’s a nice job.

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Twenty

Cowardly was in Explosion's house. He was not sure how he got there, but he was there.

”So,” Cowardly said, cowering,”What do I owe to this pleasure- honor, sir?”

”Come on, no need to be so formal!” Explosion said,”However, this is serious business.”

”Is this about Pyromanic’s payment to Braggart?” Cowardly asked.

Explosion nodded. “You catch on quick,” He said,”I like that.”

”What do you need me for though?”

”I need you spy on them while the dinner is going on,” 

“What?” Cowarldy almost fell over,”Why me?”

”Oh, I have my reasons for choosing you,” Explosion said,”But they’re not important right now. What is important that Pyromanic does not want this to happen, and I don’t want that idiot making passes on my daughter!”

”I understand that, I really do, but I don’t think I can be a spy.”

”It’s not that hard! All you have to do,is observe, and if you see anything fishy, tell me.”

And that’s how Cowardly...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Nineteen

The canal maintenance door lead to a walkway, near the rushing waters of the canal.

”Hey, Cowarldy?” Pyromanic asked,”Why are you so...cowardly?”

”Huh?” Cowardly asked,”Why do you ask?”

“I...I’m just curious,” Was the awnser.

”Well,” Cowardly began,”I guess I was never told what not to be afraid of. I have no clue who my mother is, my dad has been missing for over a decade, and my caretaker never seems to be around much either.”

”So, who’s you’re dad?” Pyromanic asked.

Cowardly’s eyes light up. “The great Cobalt Swordsman!” He said.

”Wait,” Pyromanic said,”Colbalt Swordsman?”

”Yeah!” Cowardly said,”Isn’t he the greatest?”

”Not in the other Swordsman’s eyes...” Pyromanic muttered.

”Amen,” Bearded said,”Where ever that arrogant jerk went to, he better not come back!”

”Arrogant jerk?” Cowardly asked,”But....dad isn’t...”

Suddenly a man sitting next to the wall was seen, mostly because Mustachioed tripped over the man’s legs. It was Explosion Swordsman.

”Oh, hey!” He said,”Good to see you!”

”Hey,” Stealthy said,”I was...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Eighteen

Pherel is a large city, and seeing someone you know a large city is a large coincidence. The group of Swordsman never saw Montreal, Regina, and Edmonton, and vice versa, but both groups were in Pherel at the same time.

”Man, We haven’t been to the capital in a long time,” Regina said.

”I know, the heat must have died down after our last heist,” Montreal said,”It probably helped taht we finally shaved after that.”

”And I had the best beard going on too...” Edmonton said.

”But now, we’re back!” Montreal said,”However, let’s not do anything to risky, we need to lay low. And that means...”

Regina and Edmonton jumped in the air, and yelled,”Haircuts!”

The problem with getting a haircut, they realized, was that their hair was extremely thick. Once, they used their hair as a knife. So they decided, instead of going to a hairdresser, they use swords to cut their hair off.

It went as well as...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Seventeen

The blast was a lot smaller than the group anticipated, only a fifteen foot wide hole was created. The problem was, a canal wall, one of the major water sources in Pherel, was destroyed, causing minor flooding throughout the city.

”Did your dad do this?” Braggart asked Pyromanic.

”Maybe?” She said,”He never tries to destroy walls though, so you must have had a good reason.”

”Maybe he got attacked?” Stealthy suggested.

”But to cause an explosion?” Bearded wondered out loud,”Would he do that?”

”Maybe a very large rat appeared!” Cowardly said,”Is he scared of rodents?”

”Actually, he is,” Pyromanic said,”He usually tries to blow them up, but I stop him.”

”Or...or maybe, a duck appeared!” Cowardly said.

”Okay, you lost me,” Pyromanic said.

”Maybe a robin appeared!” Braggart laughed.

”No,” Cowarldy said, with the blankest look anyone had ever seen,”That’s stupid.”

”That’s enough,” Mustachioed said,”Where could have Explosion gone?”

”Well,” Stealthy said,”Maybe he hid in a canal tunnel? If he...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Sixteen

The group of Swordsman got off the train, and entered the capital city of Pherel. It was incredibly gray looking, as all the buildings were made from stone. However, colorful tents were scattered around the city, with people selling goods, some of which were good, some were defective, and a lot were stolen. 

“So, the explosion happened where?” Bearded Swordsman asked.

”Right here, sir!” Stealthy Swordsman, who somehow had a map said,”Near this canal.”

“All right, lets go!” A new voice said. Everyone turned an saw Pyromanic Swordsman.

”What are you doing here?” Mustachioed asked,”You weren’t assigned on this mission!”

”Grandmaster Toby approved!” Pyromanic said,”Plus, it’s my dad that’s missing.”

“How did you get here?” Cowardly asked.

”I took her here!” Braggart Swordsman, who was there the entire time, said,”We took the train.”

”Wait, you went with Pyromanic on a train, alone?” Bearded asked. 

“Yeah, why?” Braggart asked.

”...I guess we don’t have to punish him, brother...” Bearded said.

Mustachioed...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Fifteen

“Uh, is he all right?” A Swordsman asked Mustachioed Swordsman.

”Yes,” Mustachioed said,”He is just scared of trains.”

The person they were referring to was Cowardly Swordsman, who was busy cowering on his seat on th train.

”N-not that I-I-I mind,” Cowarldy said, in a way that showed he did mind,”But w-w-why are we on a train?”

”We’re off to find Explosion Swordsman,” The Swordsman next to Mustachioed, Beared Swordsman said,”He went missing somewhere in the capital.”

”Wait, what?” Cowardly straightened up,”The guy that shot me out of the cannon?”

”Indeed,” Mustachioed said,”He went to get some more explosives. There was also a large explosion in the center of the city. He may have been involved.”

”Come on!” Stealthy Swordsman, who trained under Beared Swordsman, said,”I always wanted to see the capital!”

”Now, now,” Bearded Swordsman waves his hand,”I need you three to be.”

”Wait three?” Mustachioed asked,”Oh. That was a low blow, brother...”

And with that, a new ridiculous...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Fourteen

The aftermath of the attempted zeppelin attack was short. Everyone spent time removing the zeppelin wreckage, which was weirdly light. Some Swordsman said you could only get that kind of material on some island nation, on the other side of the world.

Said island nation was, in fact where the zeppelin had been made. This nation, Geldan, was currently in the process of world domination. Captain Tanner and Lieutenant Armstrong made back to the Geldanese Military Headquarters, and were utterly terrified. Their commander, General Oakmore, was known for being an incredibly scary man, and wearing a gas mask all the time probably didn’t help.

The two officers went to the room where war plans were made. Oakmore was sitting at the head of a table with a giant world map on it. 

“Greetings,” He said,”Did you succeed in attacking the Grandmaster Building?”

After stuttering for a solid minute, Tanner finally said,”No.”

”Well, that’s no big deal,” Oakmore said. Tanner and Armstrong...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter One

Cobalt’s son was never named. He never really questioned this, since he figured that he would get named after he completed his Swordsman training. He eventually did, becoming the Cowardly Swordsman, due to his cowardly nature. Despite being a coward, he was still a fairly competent Swordsman. 

One thing Cowardly didn’t like about being a swordsman was the fact some of his fellow Swordsman didn’t like him. He decided to ask Grandmaster Toby about it.

 “Grandmaster?” Cowardly asked.

”What’s up, baby?” Grandmaster Toby said.

”So, a lot of Swordsman hate me,” Cowardly sheepishly said,”Do you know why.”

Toby stroked his moustache,”I think it might be because they think you get special treatment.”

“What?” Cowardly asked.

“Think about it, baby,” Toby said,”Your dad was,” He saw the confused look on Cowardly’s face and corrected himself,”Is the Cobalt Swordsman, one of my greatest students.”

“But, why they think I get special treatment because of that?” Cowardly asked,”I was trainedmlike everyone else!”

”I...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Ten

The Swordsman on the ground heard something on the the Zeppelin intercom.

”Attention Swordsman!” The voice said,”I am Captain Tanner, the head of this airship! You’ll never beat us!”

”...He knows he won’t hear us, right?” Mustachioed asked.

”That’s not really the point, dear,” Painter said.

“We’re just gonna demolish the building, nothing to worry about!” Tanner said.

”Can I say something?” A woman said.

”What? No!” Tanner said,”I’m the commander here!”

The woman muttered. ”I’ll...get you dinner when we ge back...” Tanner said,”And...I’ll pay.”

”...Okay, that was a thing,” Toby said,”So, what do?”

All the Swordsman thought about it. Then Mustachioed yelled,”I got it!”

Painter sighed,”Dear, we’re not talking about...”

”No, not that...” Mustachioed then grabbed his sword, and threw it at the Zeppelin. Suprsingly, it hit something.

Tanner’s voice came in the intercom,”You gave Lieutenant Armstrong a haircut. Now I don’t have to pay!” The woman from earlier yelled something at Tanner. 

“That yielded an unintentional result!” Mustachioed...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Thirteen

“Oh dear,” Cowarldy said.

”That was awesome,” Pyromanic said.

”...I didn’t mean to...” Cowarldy said.

”So...this things gonna blow up any minute...” Pyromanic then grabbed Cowardly, making him and he fall off the Zeppelin. After several seconds of crying, Cowarldy realized he was gently falling down.

”I got a parachute,” Pyromanic said. Cowardly looked up and saw said parachute. They got to the ground, and went to meet with the the other Swordsmen.

Somehow, the Captain and the Lieutenant survived the Zeppelin crashing.

”I have to pay for this,” The Captain said hishhan rung through his hair,”This is coming out of my pay...”

The Lieutenant was silent.

”Aren’t you scared?” The Captian asked her,”What about my pay?”

”I’m not scared of that,” The Lieutenant looked away.

”What’s scarier than me losing pay?”

The Lieutenant looked at the Captain with a worried look on her face.

”We have to tell General Oakmore about this failure,”

And suddenly, the Lieutenant’s changed from...

The Politics of an Industrialized World: Chapter One

With factories comes jobs, with jobs comes money, with money comes services, with services come a need of money, and with a need of money come a need for jobs. This is the simple circle of life in the world, and with any disturbance, the balance of the circle can be destroyed.

A perfect example of the circle in full effect is the Military State of Carlonia, an island nation where poverty is at an all time low. The nation’s head of state General Gerard Shire, knew full well how the circle of the world works, and that disturbances in his nation can ruin said nation. He was a master of crushing disturbances as soon as they cropped up. 

When he came to power in 1884, Carlonia had abolished it’s incompetent monarchy. General Shire was had of the of the effort to rid Carlonia of it’s corrupt leaders, so he became Military Leader of the the Military State of Carlonia....

The Politics of an Industrialized World: Chapter One

With factories comes jobs, with jobs comes money, with money comes services, with services come a need of money, and with a need of money come a need for jobs. This is the simple circle of life in the world, and with any disturbance, the balance of the circle can be destroyed.

A perfect example of the circle in full effect is the Military State of Carlonia, an island nation where poverty is at an all time low. The nation’s head of state General Gerard Shire, knew full well how the circle of the world works, and that disturbances in his nation can ruin said nation. He was a master of crushing disturbances as soon as they cropped up. 

When he came to power in 1884, Carlonia had abolished it’s incompetent monarchy. General Shire was had of the of the effort to rid Carlonia of it’s corrupt leaders, so he became Military Leader of the the Military State of Carlonia....

Emotional Wrecks: Chapter Six

The Whitesuits were in their headquarters, which was just Alexander’s house. They all sat on his bedroom floor, with a binder in their hands.

”All right,” Horace said,”I can hit up all the convenience stores in the downtown area, since I live there anyway....”

Richard held up a map of the school. “I can wait be the cafeteria delivery area,” He suggested.

”No that won’t work,” Thomas pointed at the map,”Mr. Conrad parks his car near there.”

”Indeed,” Dwight said,”I have the keys to the gym, maybe Richard could wait for Horace there?”

”No,” Richard said,”I don’t have a PE class until the end of school, it’d look suspicious if I was there.”

“I can tell Mr. Conrad there’s an animal near his parking spot, we co-“ Alexander was wou”d have finished, but was interrupted by his mother entering the room.

”You got mail!” She said.
.
”What?” Alexander asked,”It’s 5:40!”

”Well,” Alexander’s mom said,”My popular little man is quite...

Special Piece, Death Versus Peter

“One is the casual collector of souls of the world, the ther is a corrupt defense attorney! Welcome to Terrible Competition Night, where we pit two characters against each other!”

Peter Reinart walked in, cleaning his glasses. Death just kinda floated to his spot. 

“Due to being a complete idiot, Reinart challenged Death to this competition,” The Announcer said.

”Oh yeah!” Reinart yells,”I’m gonna sue you so hard!” 

“Dude,” Death said,”After this you wanna play video games or something?”

”Peter Reinart, standing at exactly six feet, and weighing at at two hundred thirty pounds, will be facing off against Death, standing at five feet, ten inches, and weighing in at zero, in three random challenges!” 

The first challenge was a staring contest

”Uh, we kinda have a problem here...” Death said.

“What would that be?” The Referee asked.

”I’m a skeleton,” Death said,”I don’t have eyes.”

How will this get resolved? Find out....next time!

”Hey who’s that talking?” Peter asked.

Something Special

So I have written 350 pieces on this site. You see, with my commitment issues, that is a big accomplishment. So for putting up with me, I wish to do special piece, for you lovely and better people on this site!

Only thing is, I have no idea what this special piece should be. When it comes, it might be better than average!

350!

I have written 350 pieces! This will by my 351st! I don’t know what to do with this information! Maybe I’ll think of something special to do!?

Hey! Stop yelling!

Sorry sir...

For the Future

Hey Future.

I just realized future generations would include my children. Hello my future children. You’re not dating anyone, are you?

Anyway, let’s go wider, all the people of the future. Now, people of the future, we messed up. I’m not going to sugarcoat it, it’s pretty bad. A small Asian has nukes, the U.S. is concerning itself with other nation’s business, and Angela Merkel has been Chancellor of Germany for over a decade. Not gonna lie, we’re not perfect.

But there’s good too! We’re becoming more progressive! There’s....really cool video games! 

Well, I can’t wait to meet you guys!

Lee Fudge.

Emotional Wrecks: Chapter Six

The Whitesuits were in their headquarters, which was just Alexander’s house. They all sat on his bedroom floor, with a binder in their hands.

”All right,” Horace said,”I can hit up all the convenience stores in the downtown area, since I live their anyway....”

Richard held up a map of the school. “I can wait be the cafeteria delivery area,” He suggested.

”No that won’t work,” Thomas pointed at the map,”Mr. Conrad parks his car near there.”

”Indeed,” Dwight said,”I have the keys to the gym, maybe Richard could wait for Horace there?”

”No,” Richard said,”I don’t have a PE class until the end of school, it’d look suspicious if I was there.”

“I can tell Mr. Conrad there’s an animal near his parking spot, we co-“ Alexander was wou”d have finished, but was interrupted by his mother entering the room.

”You got mail!” She said.
.
”What?” Alexander asked,”It’s 5:40!”

”Well,” Alexander’s mom said,”My popular little man is quite...

A Pun

What do astronauts do to say their sorry?

They Apollogize.

Comedy

Comedy is something I am okay at. If I have made you before, raise your hand. Actually do it, I won’t be able to see it.

The number of people I have made laughed is probably not high. I think I’m doing comedy wrong.

You’re Blocking the Way (Song)

(This is my fifth song, I hope you enjoy it.) 

It appears I have out of something nutritional.
It looks I need some more cereal.
I am going to go the grocery store, 
and on the aisle I’m going for,
Is blocked by that looks a boar. 

I can’t get through this huge dude,
But all I want is some good food.
It just this guy’s in my way, 
So all I can do is say:

Hey, hey, you’re blocking the way!
Come on dude, I don’t got all day!
If you simply just move,
We could get out of this bad groove!

Hey sir, hey sir.
We are you no moving like a fir?
Is your name “The Berlin Wall”?
Cause your blocking the East Germany, that is my cereal.


Hey, hey, you’re blocking the way!
Come on dude, I don’t got all day!
Wait are you taking a phone call?
You’re like Jackson, a Stonewall!

 Okay, the guy...

Where is Lee Fudge?

You may be wondering, which I doubt you are, where I am right now. Well, since that whole “Helvectica’s Plan for the Future” getting cleared up, I decided to hide out for a bit, due to me being a notorious coward. 

Don’t worry, I’m fine, I got a nice desk to write stuff on, and the floor is pretty comfy. I’m just trying to his out so they don’t find me. I can’t tell you who they are, I’d probably get sued.

It’s dark in here,
Lee Fudge.

The Nation Game: Chapter One

Waking up in a strange room is strange, especially with a dozen people in the same room. A man named Jake was in this situation, and was feeling quite groggy, as was everyone in the room.

They were all sitting in a circle, sitting in metal desks, each painted a different color. Jake looked around the circle, and saw a strong looking guy, a girl that had a sun hat, a elderly man in a wheelchair, a woman possibly in a military, a man with a enormous glasses, a lady that had a suit, a man that’s face was covered with hair, a woman that was staring at something, and a woman that seemed paranoid.

A man walked into the room, with a large smile on his face.

”Ah, so our lovely test subjects have woken up?” He said in an oddly soothing voice.

”Where are we?” The strong looking guy asked.

”The Hall of Nations,” Smiley man said,”Welcome to...

The Nation Game: Chapter One

Waking up in a strange room is strange, especially with a dozen people in the same room. A man named Jake was in this situation, and was feeling quite groggy, as was everyone in the room.

They were all sitting in a circle, sitting in metal desks, each painted a different color. Jake looked around the circle, and saw a strong looking guy, a girl that had a sun hat, a elderly man in a wheelchair, a woman possibly in a military, a man with a enormous glasses, a lady that had a suit, a man that’s face was covered with hair, a woman that was staring at something, and a woman that seemed paranoid.

A man walked into the room, with a large smile on his face.

”Ah, so our lovely test subjects have woken up?” He said in an oddly soothing voice.

”Where are we?” The strong looking guy asked.

”The Hall of Nations,” Smiley man said,”Welcome to...

Julius Helvectica’s Life

Julius Helvectica was born on May 6th, 1954, to Anders Helvectica and an unknown woman. Much of his early life has not been mentioned, but it has been stated that he went to a university to study “Military things”. When his father was murdered in 1985, Julius took over as Chief Robotics Expert Of Helvectica Labs. 

Julius has said he has a plan for the future, but the only thing that has been confirmed in the plan was “Dispose of all criminals”. He has made multiple military robots, including the TX series, which is now discontinued.

Helvectica most famous contribution is the Manfuctured Killer series, which have a combined victim of nine hundred.

The Technical Guide to Being a Samurai: Chapter Two (Part One)

Chapter Two: How to Obtain Honor (Part One).

There is one thing Samurai all have: honor. All honor is calculated by an honor system*. 

Basically, the amount of honor is judged in a set amount of points. The entire list is very long, so here is a condensed one.

One honor points:

One push-up.
Helping an old lady cross the street.
Saying something nice.
Waving your hands in the air. (Bonus points for not caring.)

Ten honor points:

Twenty push-ups. 
Walking towards a group of children.
Plan a birthday party.
Saying an outdated reference, and not being sad when no one gets it.

One hundred honor points:

One hundred push-ups.
Walking towards a group of caffeinated children. (Bonus for not crying.)
Corrected someone’s grammar.
Hug a friend with a badger in your hand.

One thousand honor points:

NINE THOUSAND PUSH-UPS! (Sorry, we got carried away.)
Decaffeinating a group of children.
Saying no. (We don’t know to what, however.)
Stopping an...

Can You Come Out to Play? (Song)

Hello friend, from the outside world.
From in there it may seem quite whirled.
Just relax my friend.
We’ll make it to the very end.

Can you come out to play?
You better come here because you don’t have a say.
Just come out until it’s turns fall.
I swear we’ll have a ball.

Now friend, there it may seem there’s much to fear.
Ever since a tangerine became leader to all we hold dear.
But relax, be happy with who you are.
Because coming out will take you so far.

Can you come out to play?
You better come here because you don’t have a say.
Just come out until next year.
Really, there’s no reason to tear.

Please friend, come out.
All it takes for you to be stout. 
If you have closes your eyes that’s okay.
You’d end up like that anyway.

Can you come out to play?
You better come here because you don’t have a...

Detective Rockwell: Chapter One

“Why is he in charge?!” A detective, named Dominic Harley, asked his supieor, Clyde Hancock.

”Well technically, I am,” Hancock said.

”But you made him lead investigator!” Harley yelled.

”I’m right here you know,” The man they were talking about, Norman Rockwell, said.

”Ah, Detective Rockwell,” Hancock said,”You are informed on the case?”

”No, not yet,” Rockwell said.

”See!” Harley yelled,”He doesn’t even-“

”I’ll inform him,” Hancock said,”The victim’s name is Detective Clark Nelson. He seems to have been shot in the head.”

”Was Detective Nelson investigating anything?” Rockwell asked.

“No, he took off today,” Harley said.

Rockwell walked up to the body. Someone tapped him on the shoulder.

”Good morning, Constable Roland,” Rockwell said.

Rod was taken aback. “How’d you know it was me?”

”You seem to be the only constable around when I investigate,” Rockwell said,”Not that I mind.”

”I assume Chief Inspector Hancock filled you in?” Ronald asked.

”Just a tiny amount,” Rockwell said,”How’s the investigation going?”
...

Detective Rockwell: Chapter One

A man, who was a detective, was lying on the street, about to die. He was a good detective, as he solved his own murder. Matter of fact, said murderer was walking away. 

The Detective felt betrayed.

The Detective’s gun was near him, he grabbed it.

Bang! Missed. 

The detective had to let go.

Profiles on Helvectica’s Robot’s

MK. 1 
Year Created: 2017.
Specialty: Unpredictability.
Aliases: Jskjdoejx (He created during a glitch episode, he got attached to it.).
Reward: A Shiny Coin (The book, not an actual coin.).
Description: Due to being the first Helvectica MK (Manufactured Killer), He is glitchy and unpredictable. He has killed someone, but is constantly getting fixed due to his buggy nature, forcing him not to do his job.

MK. 2
Year Created: 2017.
Specialty: Stealth.
Aliases: Peter Martin.
Reward: A bunch of bird corpses.
Description: This is the first MK to have a personality, being shy, yet spontaneous, which makes no sense what so ever. He apparently tries does his job, but is way to shy to go up to his targets, asking him almost impossible to use.

MK. 3
Year Created: 2017.
Specialty: Manipulation.
Aliases: Damon Schmidt.
Reward: Prize money with some taken in taxes.
Description:  One of the few MKs to do their job, MK. 3 created various game shows...

Raymond’s Band of Heroes: Chapter One

A little boy in a cemetery unattended is a bit strange, especially if they they have an object that grants wishes and fifty jars with souls in them. 

The little boy asked the wish object, whose name was Kahmet, to revive his dog.

”Wish granted!” A deep voice replied. The dog was revived, as loud as it was in it’s previous life, making the boy ecstatic. This also caused one of the soul jars to release it’s soul, going into the dog.

”Okay!” The little boy said,”For my next wish-.”

”I’m sorry!” Kahmet yelled,”You already made a wish! You have to wait until next month!”

”What?!” The lttile boy threw Kahmet on the ground,”I want my family back now!”

”I’m sorry!” Kahmet said,”You should not of had doubted my power!”

The little boy grabbed one of the jars with a soul in it and smashed it. He did this to forty-nine soul jars.

”There!” The boy yelled,”Happy now?!”

”Quite,” A...

Helvectica News

Helvectica Releases New Military Marvel!

Helvectica Labs, the now top military manufacturing robotics company, has created a new weapon, called the Cannonbot. It appears to have cannons where arms should be, supposedly for dealing with fortifcations. 

—————

Helvectica Invovled in Starting of War?

The war in Europe, now called the Europa War, has devastated many nations. Rumors have circulated that Helvectica somehow started this war. It is just a theory, so it should not be worried about.

—————

Europa War Ends!

Peace has returned to Europe, with massive casualties on both sides. The Dutch have annexed Belgium and Luxembourg, France has taken over parts of Spain, who have annexed Portugal, and Germany has annexed Poland. More land grabs will be made in the future.

A Breif History Of Helvectica

Helvectica Labs was founded in 1945 by Perseus “Percy” Helvectica. He is credited for being the inventor of the the “Bot” series, starting with Contructbot, a robot used for construction.

Helvectica Labs become famous for creating robots for military purposes, mostly selling them to the combatants of the Korean War. The first, Gatlingbot, a robot that uses a machine gun, is still produced this day. 

When Persues died due to illness in 1967, his son Anders Helvectica took over as head of the lab. Andes decided to create robots for domestic use, inventing the first cleaning robot in 1968. He soon started reproducing Bot models that could help benefit society. 

However, in 1985, Anders Helvectica was murdered by an unidentifiable model robot, leading to a distrust in the robot industry. Ander’s son, Julius took over as head of the comapny in 1985. 

Julius turned back to Helvectica’s military program, creating a robot for the sole purpose of assassinating people. These...

Trouble in the Western Galaxy: Chapter Four

The Bounty Hunter League was founded in 2173, but wasn’t considered legal until 2228. It had liscensing building all throughout the galaxy, and over time, slowly turned into something like the DMV.

Such as the lines. It would probably had taken an hour for Leo to renew his license. Some9ne behind him wanted to talk to him.

”You’re Leo Whistler, are you?” The man said.

”Yes,” Leo said,”Who are you?”

”I’m Steve, but you can call me Mr. Steve,” Mr. Steve said.

”Okay,” Leo said, thinking this jerk was done talking. He was not.

”You know, I’ll be a better bounty than you,” Mr. Steve said.

”Will be?” Leo asked,”You’re not a bounty hunter?”

”Me and my friends are getting registered,” 

“Pretty arrogant are you?” Again, Leo thought the conversation was over.

”I’m catching Baron Cykes,” Mr. Steve practically blurted.

”I have that job,” Leo said.

”Why do you have it?” 

“Uh...Someone hired me?”

”Well, I get the money!” Mr....

Trouble in the Western Galaxy: Chapter Three

“So, you unfroze me in advance of the prison break?” Cykes, who could speak normally again, asked Wintson.

”Actually, I unintentionally unfroze everyone in the cell block,” Winston said,”There was no to unfreeze one specific prisoner.”

”The guards are going to be peeved,” Cykes said.

”The guard have shotguns,” Winston said,”They’ll be fine. Now, let’s discuss business.”

”All right,” Cykes straightened in his chair, towering over Wintson even while sitting down.

”I need you kill someone,” Wintson pulled out a photo of a black haired man,”His name is Leo Whistler, and he ruined my life.”

Now, let’s focus less on the escaped criminal and his so called savior, and focus on Leo, who landed the ship on Williamstein.

Williamstein was a urban planet, the entire area was a city. This was done by placing Resource Stations, place where food and materials cold be gathered, all around the planet. Every building was a dull gray, mixed with colorful graffiti. 

On the corners...

The Technical Guide to Being a Samurai: Chapter One (Part Four)

Chapter One: Becoming a Samurai (Part Four)

If you have avenged your master, then you are ready to become a Samurai. How do you this, you are not asking. Well, Samurai have gone through many social changes.

The original requirements for being a Samurai where:
 1. Has to be a man.
2. Has to be alive.
3. Has to be Japanese.

But since the found the founding of the United Samurai Organized Agency in 1974, there have been many changes to the requirements.

1. Can be either gender.
2. Has to be alive.
3. Can be any nationality.

With those large changes, a more broad range of Samurai appeared. What does this have do with you? You have to go to the USOA Headquarters near your location to get registired.

The first part is a physical test, which includes:

Jumping.
Long Jumping.
Triple Jumping,
Vertical Jumping.
Spriting.
Tennis.

I can’t divulge anymore for legal reasons, but be prepared to get...

Trouble in the Western Galaxy: Chapter Two

Leo woke up, apathetic as ever. However, there are certain things that even Leo can’t be apathetic about.

Like pancakes.

Leo went to the stove, and went to get the pancake mix, when his partner, Tim, stopped him.

”You gotta read this,” He said.

”What?” Leo said, reaching for the thing that would make or break his day,”I gotta make breakfast!”

Tim shoved the paper into his Leo’s face. It was a job request, for the capture or death of Baron Cykes.

”Woah!” Leo said,”He got out? But his gang’s in jail!”

”Yes, but someone else got him out,” Tim said,”But that’s not important, we need to...”

He turned and saw Leo getting the pancake mix.

”Would you focus?!” He yelled.

”But I need food...preferably in my mouth,” Leo said,”Pluss, I have the keys to the ship.”

”Stole ‘em,” Tim said, holding them up.

Leo wanted to shoot Tim sometimes.

”Fine,” Leo said,”How much is the bounty anyway?”

”Three million.”...

Trouble in the Western Galaxy: Chapter One

Breaking into to prison is something not often done, the only reason for doing so is to break someone out. Winston was here to do exactly that.

He was trying to get Baron Cykes, who was cryogenically frozen, out of St. Rodrick Prison, mostly for a selfish reason. Winstonmsoon found the room Cykes was being held in.

One of the guard robots tried to stop Winston. He was awnsered with a bullet. Winstkn soon regrets this, as he had no idea how to get into Cykes’ room. He decided to shoot the lock, which somehow worked. 

Cykes’ body slumped out, making an oddly satisfying squish. Cykes, for the first time in a long time, realized he was awake.

”What year...” Cykes said, trying to make words come out,”Is it?”

”2234,” Wintson said,”You were in there for a decade.”

”And why’d...you get me out?” 

“I need your help,”

”...What?”

”No time to explain,” Winston handed Cykes a gun,”You remember how to...

I Think I Could Do It

On this site, I always wanted to write a series about a war. However, I never came up a way of doing  that concept, either because they made no sense, or they were just terrible. However, I shall try.

If you have any suggestions, don’t hesitate to say anything.

Emotional Wrecks: Chapter Five

“Are you alright?” Alexander asked,”You kinda...scrunched up for a second.”

”What?” Danny said,”Oh, I’m fine. Say, who’s that girl over there?”

”Her? I don’t have a clue. She’s not in my class. Dwight, you know her?”

”Her name is Annabelle, I believe,” Dwight said,”I think she bought a package of gummy bears. What about her, Danny?”

“I don’t know,” Danny said,”But I have this nagging feeling, like I know her somehow.”

Alexander made a grunting noise,”Well, let me know if you need to figure anything out about her.”

”Right thanks,” Danny said.

Lunch was over that, and they went to their separate classes. After school however, Danny was pushed in the back of a car. When it stopped, he was in the Lucas High School parking lot, where he was taken to the gym.

This would be the first time Danny was kidnapped.

Emotional Wrecks: Chapter Four

Soon after the whole Mustard incident, the kind people that wiped the witnesses memories had to fix the telephone pole, and find out what caused the incident.

However, we don’t have to worry about those polite gentlemen and women, instead we worry about Danny, who was in school, looking for a seat in the cafeteria. Luckily, Thomas offered a seat with him and his friends/student mafia, the Whitesuits. They apparently smuggled food that was against school  policy.

Eventually, Danny learned all the roles of the Whitesuit members. Thomas distracted people during smuggling operations, a man named Horace bought the snacks, Richard got the snacks into the school, Dwight sold and distributed them, and Alexander was the head of it all.

“So,” Alexander had said,”How are you liking it here?”

”Oh, it’s nice,” Danny said.

“You should consider our offer,” Alexander said, referring to him asking Danny to join the Whitesuits.

“What would I do?” Danny asked.

”You look like a...

Emotional Wrecks: Chapter Three

Danny’s mom commanded him to go explore the city. He eventually found a grocery store, and went in. There, saw an awesome derby hat on sale. Being the irrational teenager he was, he bought it. He decided to get some food.

“Hey, kid!” A voice said behind him. Danny turned around and saw Mustard.

”Oh, hey!” Danny said,”Need something?”

”Yeah,” Mustard’s companion said,”Your money.”

”Plus shipping and handling,” Mustard said.

”I told you, I can’t pay,” Danny said.

”Really?” Mustard said,”Then how’d you pay for that hat?” 

He grabbed the hat, and said,”Well take this as payment.”

”No!” Danny said,”That’s my hat!”

”What are you gonna do about it?” Mustard said, pushing Danny,”If your so tough, punch me.”

Now, Mustard liked probability, it was his best class, and he thought Danny’s punch would do nothing.
He did not account for the dangerousness of anomalies.
 
Danny punched Mustard in the stomach, which the latter flying into a telephone pole, making...

The Weird Wide World of Galador: Chapter One

If you go through many dimensions, you might find Galador, a world where many fantasy creatures exist. One thing about Galador, however, is that it is plagued with rather strange people.

One these strange people happened to be the greatest hero in Galador. His name was Godwin, and he killed at least three dragons, so he the bastion of coolness in his time. 

However, Godwin felt it was no longer his time, so he retired from the hero business, and went to go live in a nice city. He bought a really nice house, and put a bunch of pretty flowers in it.

At precisely the same time Godwin was buying his house, a king by the name of Steffan was taking over a small country, making his country a medium sized country. When this was going on, a wizard was putting a spell on a golem to make him sleep for a decently long time. And just when he...

The Bully Ending Academy: Chapter Two

Timothy and his mother made it to the academy, where they saw a woman.

”Hello,” The woman said,”Timothy Green, yes?”

”Yes,” Mrs. Green said,”My bright little man is here!”

”...Very well,” The woman said,”My name is Agatha Stern. Let’s go meet the headmaster.”

They walked down a hallway full of paintings of, presumably, the staff of the the academy. One of the faces of the pictures was painted over, and the nameplate was taken off. They had a nice sword though. 

They made it it to the headmaster’s office, and inside, a person in mask was sitting behind a desk. 

“Hello,” The man said,”My name is Headmaster.”

”Headmaster who?” Mrs. Green asked.

”Just Headmaster,” He motioned to the chairs in front of the desk,”Now sit.”

”Erm, can you please take off that mask?”

”Do you wish for me to go into cardiac arrest?”

”No! Of course not!”

”Very well, let’s start the interview,”

The Bully Ending Academy: Chapter Two

Timothy and his mother made it to the academy, where they saw a woman.

”Hello,” The woman said,”Timothy Green, yes?”

”Yes,” Mrs. Green said,”My bright little man is here!”

”...Very well,” The woman said,”My name is Agatha Stern. Let’s go meet the headmaster.”

They walked down a hallway full of paintings of, presumably, the staff of the the academy. Of of the faces of the pictures was painted over, and the nameplate was taken off. They had a nice sword though. 

They made it it to the headmaster’s office, and inside, a man in mask was sitting behind a desk. 

“Hello,” The man said,”My name is Headmaster.”

”Headmaster who?” Mrs. Green asked.

”Just Headmaster,” He motioned to the chairs in front of the desk,”Now sit.”

”Erm, can you please take off that mask?”

”Do you wish for me to go into cardiac arrest?”

”No! Of course not!”

”Very well, let’s start the interview,”

Derek Spanner, Detective: Chapter One

Derek looked at the dead body in front of him and wondered, “Why am I still wearing this shirt?”

He apparently said this aloud, because his assistant, Douglas, said,”All you other clothes are in the wash, sir.”

”Well,” Derek said,”That solves that mystery.”

”What about the mystery that we were hired to solve?”

Derek looked at said mystery, the dead body. Derek was hired to solve the poor old chap’s murder. The only thing Derek knew about him was he incredibly rich, because his family wouldn’t shut up about it. 

Speak of the devil, the client, Madeline Strauss, was explaining in great detail how rich he was.

”He was the fourth richest man in London, you know,” She said,”He made all his money in the humus industry.”

”Yes well, can you tell me his name?” Derek asked.

”Oh, surely you heard of him,”  Mrs. Strauss said,”You must have been in a coma if you haven’t!”

”Well I was in a...

Derek Spanner, Detective: Chapter One

Derek looked at the dead body in front of him and wondered, “Why am I still wearing this shirt?”

He apparently said this aloud, because his assistant, Douglas, said,”All you other clothes are in the wash, sir.”

”Well,” Derek said,”That solves that mystery.”

”What about the mystery that we were hired to solve?”

Derek looked at said mystery, the dead body. Derek was hired to solve this poor old chap’s murder. The only thing Derek knew about him was he incredibly rich, because his family wouldn’t shut up about it. 

Speak of the devil, the client, Madeline Strauss, was explaining in great detail how rich he was.

”He was the fourth richest man in London, you know,” She said,”He made all his money in the humus industry.”

”Yes well, can you tell me his name?” Derek asked.

”Oh, surely you heard of him,”  Mrs. Strauss said,”You must have been in a coma if you haven’t!”

”Well I was in a...

The Bully Ending Academy: Chapter One

“Well...well...well,” A voice said to a woman,”It appears you found another one, Mrs. Stern?”

”Erm, yes,” Mrs. Stern said,”He has...an ability.”

”Well, that’s what we all have here, huh?” The voice said,”Spit it out, what is this ability?”

”I can’t confirm at this time,”

”That’s bad for you, don’t you know? Shows incompetence. Find him, and send him here!”

”...I liked the old headmaster better...”

”I bet you do, now get to work!”

Soom days after that conversation, a high school student received a letter from a school he had never heard of.

Dear Mr. Timothy Green,

Congratulations! You fulfill the very special requirements of getting into out rather exclusive school, Jacobin Academy! Feel special, as we have an extremely low acceptance rate. As soon as we get your parents approval, you will be picked up and set to the campus, where you will meet our headmaster.

We hope to see you,

Agatha Stern, Recuiter.

Timothy's mother was excited about...

The Bully Ending Academy: Chapter One

“Well...well...well,” A voice said to a woman,”It appears you found another one, Mrs. Stern?”

”Erm, yes,” Mrs. Stern said,”He has...an ability.”

”Well, that’s what we all have here, huh?” The voice said,”Spit it out, what is this ability?”

”I can’t confirm at this time,”

”That’s bad for you, don’t you know? Find him, and send him here!”

”...I liked the old headmaster better...”

”I bet you do, now get to work!”

Soom days after that conversation, a high school student received a letter from a school he had never heard of.

Dear Mr. Timothy Green,

Congratulations! You fulfill the very special requirements of getting into out rather exclusive school, Jacobin Academy! Feel special, as we have an extremely low acceptance rate. As soon as we get your parents approval, you will be picked up and set to the campus, where you will meet our headmaster.

We hope to see you,

Agatha Stern, Recuiter.

Timothy's mother was excited about this development,...

Options

Well I got three ideas for stories, and I thought I’d let you creative and beer at decide School one you like.

1. A dystopian story, but I’ll come up with the most ridiculous concept for the genre.
2. A story about a city filled with crime, in the point of view a criminal.
3. A story about nations run by animals.

All of these seem good to me, what do you guys think?

Acrostic Verse

Writer

Well I tried.
Really, I did.
I just wanted to write something good.
Though, I failed.
Extraordinarily.
Really, I am not cut out for this.

Ideas

I am out of them. I write in poor quality anyway, but still.

Moon in the Water

Title brought to you by Kaitlyn. Thank you, Kaitlyn!

The poor boy was dropped of by a lake. His parents simply didn’t want him in their house anymore. He tried his best to survive, and found a bear, who became his best friend/possible killer. The boy would risk anything for a friend.

The bear brought the boy to it’s cave, where it would bring food. But every night, the boy saw the moon in the water, wondered what would it be like to swim in it. So he did, and saw a fish. He wanted to grab it, and somehow, he did. 

He showed the bear the fish, and it looked impressed. The next day, the boy got another fish, then another, until everyday he could catch a fish.

He was becoming more beat than human.

Some People Are Doing It

Some people are suggesting titles for stories, and I thought I’d do the same. So if you got one, I’ll see what I can do.

Terrible Doctors: Chapter Four

“I don’t think it’s that kinda snake, mate,” Outdoorsy said. In actuality, he was tired of James’s terrible flute playing. 

“I think you’re right,” James said,”I have an idea.”

He then got up to the snake’s face, with it’s cold, unfeeling eyes.

”Hey snake,” Jame said. The snake looked at him.

”Your scales aren’t in style,” James said. The snake had a confused look in it’s eyes.

”With those scales, you’ll never get a girlfriend,” James said. The snake let goo of Outdoorsy’s ear, then slithered away, trying it’s best to cry.

”....I can not belive that worked,” James said. He looked at the bite. “It won’t kill you,” He said,”That’ll be one  hundred dollars.”

Meanwhile, teenage movie star, named Jess Cellout, was waiting patiently under the eye of the receptionist. Eventually, one of the nurse came in.

”Oh,” He said,”What have we here?”

”What?” Cellout asked.

”Ignoramus Incompetenti,” He said,”Senior nurse in this clinic,”

”You’re the only nurse, idiot,”...

Terrible Doctors: Chapter Three

Patient: Johnny Outdoorsy.
Age: 34 
Occupation: Nature show host (Outdoors With Outdoorsy).
Affliction: Snakebite on ear, posioning(?).

Notes:
Mr. Outdoorsy no just has a snakebite on his ear, but an entire snake on his ear. Will have to remove it and inform Mr. Outdoorsy not to pick any dangerous animals.

While James was attempting to use a flute to get the snake off, a teenage girl walked into the office.

”Can I help you?” The receptionist asked.

”Yeah,” The teenager said,”Get me a doctor, right now.”

”Okay, please sign these forms,” The receptionist said, grabbing said forms.

“Oh, that’s not necessary,” The teenager smirked,”When you’re a famous movie star like me, you only have to sign autographs!”

”Also medical forms,” The receptionist said,”Here, let me see if I have a pen...”

The receptionist reached into the desk drawers, pulling out three knives ofarying sizes, then finally a a pen.

”Sign here,” The receptionist said, pointing to the bottom of the...

Terrible Doctors: Chapter Two

Mr. Snobsly was now flailing his arms in “Oh no, I’m going to die” matter. And he would of, if Dr. Incompetenti hadn’t karate chopped his throat, causing Snobsly to throw up a small bit of pipe. Mrs. Snobsly looked mildly disappointed.

”I say!” Mr. Snobsly said,”Thank you doctor!”

”Your quite welcome,” Dr. Incompetenti said,”That’ll be five hundred dollars.” 

After the Snobslys left, a new patient walked in. This man had a snake stuck to his ear.

”’Ello,” He said.

”Good morning,” The receptionist said,”Do you have an appointment?”

”Yes,” The man said,”Johnny Outdoorsy?”

”Oh yes,” The receptionist said,”The doctor will be with you.”

Dr. Incompenti walked in with James just after she said that.

”Oh, hello!” Incompetenti said,”Are you aware there is a snake in your ear?”

“Oh yeah, mate” Outdoorsy said.

”And, how did that happen?”

”Well, I was walkin’ through the woods, as one does, then I saw this snake, one of the most poisonous in the...

Terrible Doctors: Chapter One

James was finally a doctor. He now had to decide what to do with this accomplishment. Should he open his own clinic? Should he work in a hospital? Should he volunteer in a different country? He knew he wanted to do none of these things, and went to work with one of the worst yet also the best doctors in the country, Lawerence Incompetenti. 

Dr. Incompetenti was the worst doctor because he used very strange, and perhaps illegal, megphkds to treat patients. However, all his patients are still alive, making him one of the best, or perhaps one of the most lucky, doctors in the country.

It wasn’t very hard to get into Dr. Incompetenti’s clinic, all James was asked if he was a doctor or not. Apparently, the previous doctor left for health reasons.

And now James was watching Dr. Incompetenti take care of patient, a man by the name of Rich Snobsly, who was accompanied by his wife Goldig...

The Technical Guide to Being a Samurai: Chapter One (Part Two)

Chapter One: Becoming a Samurai (Part Two).

There are many kinds masters in the world. Here are a few.

The New Master - He is just as inexperienced as you. You should bond over this, but you will never do so, since he is angsty for some reason.

The Old Master - A Master that is very elderly, but can unrealisticly fight anyone that goes against them. They mention how his best student betrayed him one time.

The Hidden Master - One who has gone into hiding. Once you find them, the phrase ,’I haven’t heard that name in a long time’ is usually uttered.

The Zen Master - They are calm no matter what. It’s quite strange actually.

The Master That is Actully Evil - He killed your parents, what a twist!

The Weird Master - If you are a woman, stay away.

There is one thing all these Master have in common: they get murdered. For what ever...

It’s Time

I haven’t written a song in months, so I think it’s time I write a new one. Wish me luck!

Research of Magic: Chapter One

Magic is probably the least scientific thing in existence. Unless you research it, then it’s half scientific.

Archibald was not just one of those researchers, He was the head of them, at the Magic Research Institute. Archibald had this job for one hundred eighty-seven years, and absolutely loved being a wizard. Of course, he had to follow,the laws, or the Magictrate would arrest him.

And one idiot was was asking him to break the law.

The idiot, King Robert of Condominium, was asking Archibald to conjore a child, which would be Robert’s heir. Said conjuring of child was illegal, and Archibald was getting quite annoyed.

The Odessian Chronicles: Chapter One

Colonel Faraday looked at the man sitting in front of him, who happened to be a Cadet. 

“So, Cadet Benedict,” Faraday said.

”Please, Richard,” Benedict said,”Or you too formal for that?”

Faraday sighed, then slammed his hand in his desk. “Cadet Benedict, I hate disrespectful people, poor listeners, and idiots,” He said.

”What’s that got to do with me?” Benedict asked.

”You are all three,”

Benedict was silent. Faraday pulled a piece of paper out of his desk, and started writing on it.

”You know what thi is Benedict?” Faraday asked, not looking up.

”A promotion form?” 

“Quite the opposite actually,”

Benedict went white. He then jumped out of his chair, and tried to take the form off of Faraday’s desk. He managed to rip it, and started to regain confidence.

Faraday pulled out another form. “I do these things prepared,” He said.

”Listen,” Benedict said,”I’ll get my dad to talk to the General Kleinschmidt, then he’ll punish you!”

”I’ll...

When Humans Are Invovled: Chapter Two

Before and a little after the treaty was signed, there was one human country, the Odessian Empire. The Odessians basically ruled everywhere, except where the other races lived. However, there was one emporer who is noteworthy, due to him being the last one, Remon.

Remon wasn’t a very kind person, frequently hurling insults at poorer people. Their was one consistent problem in his reign, his marriage, or lack there of. If wasn’t married, you couldn’t have a legitimate heir, and that would be so hard on his grandfather*, who would have to take up the throne if their grandson died early, which he did**. Unfortunately, his grandfather died as well.

Without an heir, all the empire’s vassal realized didn’t have a liege anymore. They originally thought hey should elect an emporer, but realized no one should be able to rule almost an entire continent. So all the vassal disunittedfrom each other, each Becoming an independent nation.

* Remon’s grandfather abdicated...

The Odessian Tale: Chapter One

Humans ruin everything. That is a fact of literally everything. Endangered animals? Dead within the decade. Other races of sapient creatures? Well, that’s what this story is about.

You see, a long time ago, the continent of Odessa had no humans. It was just elves, dwarfs, goblins, and the like. Then the humans showed up. No is really sure where they came from, even the humans, who have arguement about it.

Anyhow, due to the versatility of humans, they lived almost everywhere. They eventually drove the other races to out of their homes. The Elves retreated to forests, the dwarfs to the caves, goblins flat  out left the continent, and Orcs went to the deserts. Humans ruined this ecosystem that really didn’t get along anyway.

Eventually, all the races signed a treaty, stating where everyone lived. The Elves got a bunch of forested areas, the Dwarfs got mountains, the Goblins got an island near Odessa, and the Orcs got land...

The Odessian Tale: Chapter One

Humans ruin everything. That is a fact of literally everything. Endangered animals? Dead within the decade. Other races of sapient creature? Well, that’s what this story is about.

You see, a long time ago, the continent of Odessa had no humans. It was just elves, dwarfs, goblins, and the like. Then the humans showed up. No is really sure where they came from, even the humans, who have arguement about it.

Anyhow, due to the versatility of humans, they lived almost everywhere. They eventually drove the other races to out of their homes. The Elves retreated to forests, the dwarfs to the caves, goblins flat  out left the continent, and Orcs went to the deserts. Humans ruined this ecosystem that really didn’t get along anyway.

Eventually, all the races signed a treaty, stating where everyone lived. The Elves got a bunch of forested areas, the Dwarfs got mountains, the Goblins got an island near Odessa, and the Orcs got land...

Death Gulch: Chapter One

Paul fell off his horse. It was a bit embarrassing, since he did in front of a lady, but he recovered. 

“Hey, stranger!” An old man said,”You realize where you are?”

”Oklahoma, sir?” Paul said.

”Yes,” The old man nodded,”But more specifically, Death Gulch, Oklahoma.”

“Charming name,” 

“Yeah, everyone here dies a pretty brutal death at one point in their lives here,” 

“Really?”

”Yep, just last week, a feller got killed when a stagecoach ran over him,”

”Well, I ain’t leaving, I got business here,” He then rosemhis are for a handshake,” Paul Vernon.”

They shook hands ”Thomas Matthews.” Thomas said.

And with that, an unseen force chose it’s next victim.

War In Progress: Chapter One

“This deal is the best deal for your...city-state,” Jean Claude, a diplomat from Frankland said.

The man he was talking to, Commander Fuchsia, Lord of Lorraine, and Supreme Commander of the Lorrainian Military, thought about this, and simply said,”No.”

Jean Claude scoffed. “This is why you are all fools!” He rose up,”Can’t you see a good deal when you see one?”

”We want to keep our independence,” Fushsia said.

”Then we fight for it now!” Jean Claude snapped his fingers, and his men drew their swords.

”See our prowess?” He said.

Fushia laughed. “You do this in my city?” He yelled something in his language, and the sound of footsteps all around them. Seconds later, armored men with pikes came into the room.

”Commander Fushia!” The head guard, identified by his red armband, said,”Your orders?”

”Dispel these men at once,” Fushia said. He then dodged Jean Claude's sword, which hit the wall.

”You seriously tried to do that?” Fushia said....

Chicago Mafia: Chapter One

“He here yet, Carmichael?” A man asked his associate.

“No, Mr. Romano,” Carmichael said.

They were in one of Romano’s Italian restaurants, which was actually a hideout for the Romano Group, a mafia organization. These hideouts were sorted out all over Chicago.

”You sure we can mess with this guy?” Carmichael said.

”Sure,” Romano shrugged,”He’s not Part of the outfit, for all we know. He just wants to get does he?”

”Yeah, he wants to become a member of our...group,”

”Well, let’s see if he can meet my expectations,”

The man they were waiting on came in. He was a very thin, balding man.

”Uh...I’m here for the accountant job...?” He said.

”You Eric Warner?” Romano asked.

”Yes,” Warner nodded. Romano extended his arm for a handshake.

”Colin Romano,” He said.

War In Progress: Chapter One

“This deal is the best deal for your...city-state,” Jean Claude, a diplomat from Frankland said.

The man he was talking to, Commander Fuchsia, Lord of Lorraine, and Supreme Commander of the Lorrainian Military, thought about this, and simply said,”No.”

Jean Claude scoffed. “This is why you’re all fools!” He rose up,”Can’t you see a good deal when you see one?”

”We want to keep our independence,” Fushsia said.

”Then we fight for it now!” Jean Claude snapped his fingers, and his men drew their swords.

”See our prowess?” He said.

Fushia laughed. “You do this in my city?” He yelled something in his language, and the sound of footsteps all around them. Seconds later, armored men with pikes came into the room.

”Commander Fushia!” The head guard, identified by his red armband, said,”Your orders?”

”Dispel of these men at once,” Fushia said. He then dodged Jean Claude's sword, which hit the wall.

”You want to try something?” Fushia said. Jean...

Well

I’m thinking of writing another song. Anyone have any ideas?
 

Lee Fudge

Lee Fudge is an okay writer.

Lee Fudge is not his real name.

Lee Fudge Likes rock music.

Lee Fudge does good in school.

Lee Fudge thinks he’s cool.

Lee Fudge is running out of ideas.

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Thirteen

“Oh dear,” Cowarldy said.

”That was awesome,” Pyromanic said.

”...I didn’t mean to...” Cowarldy said.

”So...this things gonna blow up any minute...” Pyromanic then grabbed Cowardly, making him and he fall off the Zeppelin. After several seconds of crying, Cowarldy realized he was gently falling down.

”I got a parachute,” Pyromanic said. Cowardly looked up and saw said parachute. They got to the ground, and went to meet with the the other Swordman.

Somehow, the Captain and the Lieutenant survived the Zeppelin crashing.

”I have to pay for this,” The Captain said,”This is coming out of my pay...”

The Lieutenant was silent.

”Aren’t you scared?” The Captian asked her,”What about my pay?”

”I’m not scared of that,” The Lieutenant looked away.

”What’s scary to then me losing pay?”

The Lieutenant looked at the Captain with a worried look on her face.

”We have to tell General Oakmore about this failure,”

And suddenly, the Lieutenant’s changed from empty pay to and...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Ten

The Swordsman on the ground heard something on the the Zeppelin intercom.

”Attention Swordsman!” The voice said,”I am Captain Tanner, the head of this airship! You’ll never beat us!”

”...He knows you won’t hear us, right?” Mustachioed asked.

”That’s not really the point, dear,” Painter said.

“We’re just gonna demolish the building, nothing to worry about!” Tanner said.

”Can I say something?” A woman said.

”What? No!” Tanner said,”I’m the commander here!”

The woman muttered. ”I’ll...get you dinner when we ge back...” Tanner said,”And...I’ll pay.”

”...Okay, that was a thing,” Toby said,”So, what do?”

All the Swordsman thought about it. Then Mustachioed yelled,”I got it!”

Painter sighed,”Dear, we’re not talking about...”

”No, not that...” Mustachioed then grabbed his sword, and threw it at the Zeppelin. Suprsingly, it hit something.

Tanner’s voice came in the intercom,”You gave Lieutenant Armstrong a haircut. Now I don’t have to pay!” The woman from earlier yelled something at Tanner. 

“That yielded an unintentional result!” Mustachioed...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Twelve

They landed on top of the Zeppelin, and tried to gain balance on the gas filled surface.

”All right,” Pyromanic said,”I’m gonna find a part of the cloth to tear, then set the gas on fire!”

”Uh...how do we get down...?” Cowardly asked, looking at the ground.

”Don’t worry about that, jus sit there for a minute.” Pyromanic said.

Cowarldy tried to sit, but something got his attention. It was a noise.

Clank...Clank...Clank.

Cowarldy turned and say a man was walking towards him. The man was wearing a suit of armor.

”What are you doing here, intruder?” The man said.

“How are you in a suit of armor, on a gas filled cloth thing?” Cowarldy asked.

”I don’t understand the question,” The armored man said.

”Well, it’s that you may fall,” Cowarldy gestured to the ground,”Like if I jump, like this...”

He jumped, the man in armor lost his balance. 

“And then someone pushed you...” Cowarldy said, and pushed the...

Meaning of Life (FF)

Prompt by KidThrills

What is the meaning of life? It is a movie made by Monty Python. Also, it is a question asked by many people.

The meaning of life is at you think it is. It’s not set in stone, just do what what makes you happy in life. That is what you do, that is you’re meaning.

Monster Flash Fiction Competition 2018

Mr. Wellington

Mr. Wellington walked happily down the street at night, like he did every night. No one one could see Mr. Wellington for what he truly was, and he was proud his disguise was so excellent. Humans would never suspect anyone in a stylish top hat!

Mr. Wellington found a man sitting on a bench. 

“Greetings!” Mr. Wellington yelled,”Would you like to know misery?”

The man was silent, for he was sleeping. Excellent.

“Oh well, I’ll do it anyway!” Mr. Wellington yelled. He put the man in a web.

Mr. Wellington liked being a spider but, he loved it when the prey was easy.

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Twelve

They landed on top of the Zeppelin, and tried to gain balance on the gas filled surface.

”All right,” Pyromanic said,”I’m gonna find a part of the cloth to tear, then set the gas on fire!”

”Uh...how do we get down...?” Cowardly asked, looking at the ground.

”Don’t worry about that, jus sit there for a minute.” Pyromanic said.

Cowarldy tried to sit, but something got his attention. It was a noise.

Clank...Clank...Clank.

Cowarldy turned and say a man was walking towards him. The man was wearing a suit of armor.

”What are you doing here, intruder?” The man said.

“How are you in a suit of armor, on a gas filled cloth thing?” Cowarldy asked.

”I don’t understand the question,” The armored man said.

”Well, it’s that you may fall,” Cowarldy gestured to the ground,”Like if I jump, like this...”

He jumped, the man in armor lost his balance. 

“And then someone pushed you...” Cowarldy said, and pushed the...

If My Characters Were in the Same Room

Prompt by I.C. Fynnheart.

Quantum was staring at the face of Peter Reinart, who was a defense attorney. Quantum did not like Peter’s face.

”I am not going to shoot him...” He said after a while. He heard a sigh.

”What are you sighing for?” Quantum asked Death.

”Dude, job security,” Death said.

“Like someone’s gonna steal it,” Daniel Carter, a ghost said.

On the other side of the room, David was talking Rick.

”So, you use a sword?” Rick asked.

”Yes,” David said,”What’s a gun?”

“Best thing In Earth.”

”All right everyone!” Said Dective Sargent Normal Rockwell,”It’s time for the main event...Ghost Stories!” 



 

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Eleven

Explosion put Cowardly in a cannon. 

“So...what’s the plan...?” Cowardly asked between cowers.

”So, we’re going to shoot you and Pyromanic Swordsman to the top of the Zeppelin,” Pyromanic said.

Cowarldy looked to see a girl around his age. 

“Hey there,” She said.

Explosion leaned in and said,”Careful, she’s MY daughter.”

”Dad...” Pyromanic said,”After we blow up the Zeppelin?”

”WE’RE DOING WHAT?!” Cowarldy yelled.

”Calm down!” Explosion yelled in return,”Pyromanic is going to light the gas in the Zeppelin on fire, to make an explosion.”

Cowardly felt faint.

”....We do I have to go?” Cowarldy muttered.

”Because your the only one that can fit in the cannon with Pyromanic,” Explosion said.

”But....”

”Can’t hear, setting off the cannon!”

The fuse was set. Cowardly felt so,etching go up his throat.

”I’ll keep you safe,” Pyromanic said,”Just...don’t die.”

That made Cowardly feel better for some reason.

The fuse reached it’s destination, and the duo shot out of the cannon. 

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Ten

The Swordsman on the ground heard something on the the Zeppelin intercom.

”Attention Swordsman!” The voice said,”I am Captain Tanner, the head of this airship! You’lol never beat us!”

”...He knows you won’t hear us, right?” Mustachioed asked.

”That’s not really the point, dear,” Painter said.

“We’re just gonna demolish the building, nothing to worry about!” Tanner said.

”Can I say something?” A woman said.

”What? No!” Tanner said,”I’m the commander here!”

The woman muttered. ”I’ll...get you dinner when we ge back...” Tanner said,”And...I’ll pay.”

”...Okay, that was a thing,” Toby said,”So, what do?”

All the Swordsman thought about it. Then Mustachioed yelled,”I got it!”

Painter sighed,”Dear, we’re not talking about...”

”No, not that...” Mustachioed then grabbed his sword, and threw it at the Zeppelin. Suprsingly, it hit something.

Tanner’s voice came in the intercom,”You gave Captain Armstrong a haircut. Now I don’t have to pay!” The woman from earlier yelled something at Tanner. 

“That yielded an unintentional result!” Mustachioed...

Helvectica MK. 9: Chapter One

You wake up on a table. You don’t remember how you got there. There is a man in a lab coat near you. He puts down the tool he’s using.

”Hello...there.” He says slowly,”I am...Julius...Helvectica.”

“Hel...vectica?” You say.

”Yes...I am...your creator,” He says slightly faster.

”...You are my creator,” You say.

”Excellent,” The man claps, and grabs a clip boards,”MK. 9 is operational.”

At your creator’s saying, you are MK. 9.

Julius waves a hand in front of you. “Okay, his optical receptors are running...” He says,”Do you Now what year it is?”

The date comes into your vision, just because you thought of it.

”The year is 2003,” You say.

Julius  looks surprised. “Much earlier than the others...” He says, writing on his clipboard.

“Ugh...these pens always run out at odd times...” Julius says,”I wish I had some ink...”

You grab his pen, and disassemble it. You then put some ink, which came from your finger, into the into...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Nine

The Zeppelin whirred in the air. The main reason Mustachioed thought it was attacking was because an intercom somewhere on the Zeppelin kept saying,’To the Grandmaster Building!’. Of course, I could’ve been a friendly visit, if it weren’t for the fact a giant cannon was on the bottom of the Zeppelin. This was a military operation, just no one knew whose military it was.

”It’s a large eyesore, is it not?” A Swordsman called Fashionista Swordsman said.

”Pretty large cannon, huh?” A Swordsman called Explosion Swordsman said,”Wonder what it fires?”

”Something bad, probably!” Mustachioed yelled.

”Now, let’s think,” The Psychologist Swordsman said,”Who would be atttacking us?”

”Uh...that’s a long list,” Grandmaster Toby said,”We’ve miffed a lot of people.”

”Let’s not focus on why they’re attacking us,” Painter said,”Instead, let’s focus on how to stop them.”

Meanwhile, on the Zeppelin, the two commanders were having an arguement.

”Why do you get to pilot again?!” One of them said.

”Because I’m a...

Muesuem: Chapter Three

The sound, of all things, was a television. The man on it was balding and had a moustache.

”Hello,” The man says

”Uh...hi?” You say,”Who are you?”

”You can call me Mr. Television,” 

“Okay...do you work here? Because I have to kick you out if you don’t,”

”You could say I work here. You could say I live here,”

”I don’t like vague people,”

”You’ll see what I mean soon,” Legs extend form the botom of the television, you don’t where they came from.

”It’s rude to stare,” Mr. Television says.

”Right, sorry,” You say. You decide to check out other rooms.

Muesuem: Chapter Two

The area you ended up in had a giant statue. You had no idea what it was supposed to be. You guessed it looked like a chicken trying to fly.

”Do you see the vomiting man statue?” The curator says. You like your interpretation better.

”Yes,” You say.

”Oh dear,” The curator says.

”What?”

”Oh it has nothing to do with you. Now tell me, what is you name?”

”Isn’t it in the job application?”

”Well, you see....I can’t pronounce it,” 

“.....You can’t pronounce Adrian?” 

The phone was silent. The curator says,”I need to confirm something, be right back.”

He hangs up. The nerve on this guy. 

You hear a noise in the other room. 

Museum: Chapter One

Testing...testing...please stand by.

Test complete: dialing OPERATOR....dialing.

Ringing...ringing...please stand by. 

Click 

“Hello, Sir!” A crinkly voice says,”Or Madam, or whatever you identify as! Welcome to the Muesuem of Wonder! Yes, indeed, it is haunted!”

You look around and see no evidence of this.

”You'll see what I mean later,” The voice continues,”Now, you are the janitor/security guard/handyman here, you have a lot of responsibilities! Unfortunately, I can not be there, but you can call me at this number at any point of the day.”

You realize this man must be the museum curator.

”Oh ho ho ho! Now, let me show you around the building!” The curator says.

”How?” You ask.

”We’ll figure out a way!” The curator says, sipping something,”Now if you go to the right, if you please.l

The Technical Guide to Being a Samurai: Chapter One (Part Three)

Chapter One: Becoming a Samurai (Part Three)

 Once your master has been sufficiently murdered, you must avenge him. Yes, you, the reader. No else has the time or the patience. Note: you don’t have to do so if you killed your master.

Now, you are going to need help. The group you need is yourself, an arrogant person, the token girl, a person that just comes along, and a person that wants to redeem himself. You will probably never see them after your done with the avenging, except in passing. 

Here are the steps for avenging you master.

1. Send someone to find out you killed your master. They will always come back with the everlasting crap beat out of them. They will say who killed your master, then they will die. You will always be shocked about who the murderer’s identity is, no matter how obvious it seems.

2. Go to the murderer’s hideout. Don’t worry, once you see...

Cowarly Swordsman Chapter Eight

Cowardly spent his free time trying to find Stealthy Swordsman. Do the fact Stealthy was true to his name, he was incredibly hard to find. Instead of Cowardly finding Stealthy, it was the other way around.

”Hey,” Stealthy said, then proceeded to help the startled Cowardly up.

”So, you took care of a robber?” Stealthy asked.

”Well, Mustachioed did all the work...”

”But you knocked out one of them! That counts for something!”

”I suppose...”

Mustachioed and Painter Swordsman barged in, and yelled for Grandmaster Toby. The old man was suddenly in the room, no one saw him come in.

”What’s the problem?” He snapped,”Make it snappy.”

”There’s a zepplin outside,” Mustachioed said.

”Is it attacking anything?” 

“Well...no?”

”Then what’s the worry, baby?”

”It’s going to attack here!” Mustachioed yelled.

Uber Reveal Time!

For anyone wanting to now, and if you don’t know, my real name is Mason.

Emotional Wrecks: Chapter Two

The large student blocked the way, apparently wanting a toll.

”What is this toll?” Danny asked.

“Your teeth,” The student said.

”...Really?” Danny asked.

”No, it’s money.” The student said,”Specifically, $12 dollars.”

”Plus shipping and handling,” The student behind him said.

”Uh, I can’t pay that,” Danny said.

“Hey!” A student in a white suit yelled,”Get outta here,  Mustard!”

”Why,” The person that was called Mustard said,”Cause this is your turf.”

”That,” The white suit student said,”And you don’t go school here.”

Just as he said that, a teacher walked up to Mustard.

”Young man,” He said,”This is the third time this week!”

The white suit student looked at Danny. “Sorry about that,” He said,”Name’s Thomas.”

”Danny,” They shook hands,”Who were those guys?”

”Oh, just a gang from Lucas High.” Thomas sighed,”This is Whitesuit turf, they know that!”

”Whitesuit?”

”The gang I’m in,” Thomas waved his hand around the area,”We control the snack trade in the entire campus.”

”....Okay?”

Danny...

The Technical Guide to Being a Samurai: Chapter One (Part Two)

Chapter One: Becoming a Samurai (Part Two).

There are many kinds masters in the world. Here are a few.

The New Master - He is just as inexperienced as you. You should bond over this, but you will never do so, since he is angsty for some reason.

The Old Master - A Master that is very elderly, but can unrealisticly fight anyone that goes against them. They mention how his best student betrayed him one time.

The Hidden Master - One who has gone into hiding. Once you find them, the phrase ,’I haven’t heard that name in a long time’ is usually uttered.

The Zen Master - They are calm no matter what. It’s quite strange actually.

The Master That is Actully Evil - He killed your parents, what a twist!

The Weird Master - If you are a woman, stay away.

No, there is on thing all these Master have in common: they get murdered. For what...

The Technical Guide to Being a Samurai: Chapter One

Chapter One: Becoming a Samurai. 

If you are reading this guide, you either live in feudal Japan, your country is in a rather large civil war, or you just simply, for some reason, want to be a samurai. 

Whatever the case, you need help. This guide will teach you many things.

- How to find a master.
- How to obtain and keep honor.
- How to survive a battle.
- How to make a wonderful ramen bowl.

Let’s start with the very first thing you need to do: be born. You can not do anything without being born. Next you must grow to the age of 13 to 17. Then you must find a master.

A master will teach you literally everything in your life. They also be your father figure, regardless if you have a father. To find a master, you must do the flowing in the order said.

- Go to a nearby village.
- Stand on...

Emotional Wrecks: Chapter One

Anomalies are mostly charactized by a strange thing happening in the world. Be it a sudden lose of water in a lake, or a two-headed elephant, anomalies happen almost every day, mostly hidden from human view.

There are a few anomalies, however, that are human.

Danny, one of these anomalies, did decent in school. He was certainly no honor student; he was certainly no bad student. He was, on the outside, completely average. This was his first day at his new school, Gandalf High School.

“Well, kids,” The teacher, Mrs. Anderson, said,”We have a new student today. Say hello to Daniel Peters.”

Danny walked in, wearing a green sweatshirt and matching pants. He also had shoes of the same color. He wore this combination of clothing everyday. 

“Hello, Danny,” A kid said. Danny couldn’t tell who it was.

“Shut up!” Another kid said.

”He is a fashion don’t!” A girl yelled. 

“Now then,” Mrs. Anderson said,”Danny, tell us something about...

And Now He’s a Superhero: Chapter One

Most superheroes belong to the Superhero Licensing and Management Agency. It’s like the DMV, but for superheroes. Those who are not licensed are considered vigilantes, and are arrested.

Now, there was a man that was completely unaware that he had superpowers. I mean, sure he’s seen some weird things around him before, but he never suspected it was because of him. He thought that there was an invisible monster, following his every move.

He never thought he could control gravity.

He noticed this when he got stuck to a wall. Well, his chair did. He was on the ceiling, just standing in it.

”...I will never eat fast food at night ever again,” The man said. He pulled out his cell phone from his pocket.

”Hey Tim,” The man said,”It’s Gordon.”

”...I know you’re Gordon,” Tim said,”I can see your name on my phone.”

”...Right then,” Gordon said,”I’m stuck to the ceiling.”

”You need to stop getting medicine from that...

Libertad: Chapter One

Reino Antiguo, a rather proud nation. They occupy the southwestern coast of the continent, and was once a rather powerful nation.

At least, after the civil war.

The king of Reino Antiguo at the time, Salvador, was going to church, at the church used exclusively by royals. Somehow, a revolutionary got into the church, and stabbed the king, but not before getting mortally wounded by one of the King’s guards. Both the revolutionary and King Salvador died the next day.

Salvador’s son, Sebastian, took the throne soon afterward. He forced many of the peasants to build a massive palace for him, much to the ire of many. Eventually, the revolutionary group, the Hijos de la Libertad, grew in membership. 

Now, all they had to do was wait for an opportunity to strike.

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Seven

They reported to Toby, and he seemed pleased. Now, the three had free time.

Mustachioed decided to continue his quest to find the ultimate moustache wax. To do this he needed a certain flower called a Stabbinggale, which were incredibly rare. Nevertheless, he knew the risks of the task before doing it, so he had to do what he had to do.

Eventually, he tracked a patch to a field. Someone was painting there.

”I didn’t expect to find you here,” Mustachioed said to his wife.

The Painter Swordsman looked at him, and then looked back at her work. “Could say the same th8ng to you,” She said.

”Have you seen an Stabbinggales around?” Mustachioed asked.

”No,” Painter said,”Well, maybe, I can’t tell. They only bloom at 5:00 so I can’t tell,” She pointed to her canvas,”I could be painting one for all I know.”

”I see,” Mustachioed said,”Then I shall wait here!”

”Sure, just don’t be to loud,” Painter...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Six

Montreal looked at Cowardly, who was still cowering.

“You can do it!” Mustachioed yelled,”Feel....THE POWER!”

”What is wrong with you!?” Montreal yelled,”I’m fighting this little guy!”

”But he needs encouragement!” Mustachioed yelled in return,”From the ‘Stache!”

”...Are all of you Swordsman weird?!” Montreal said. He was hit on the head by something, and became unconscious.

”Uh....did I do it?” Cowarldy asked, hoping someone would awnser.

”Indeed!” Mustachioed said,”Why to take advantage of his distraction!”

”Can I came out now?” Braggart asked.

”Sure, let’s head back and report to Grandmaster Toby,” Mustachioed said. They put the three robbers on the road on the way there, and went back home.

Land of Monsters (Aka, Earth): Chapter Two

The train eventually stopped. Thomas, with the Skeleton Crew, went outside to find a huge city. Everything seemed to be lit, and noise was everywhere. 

“Welcome to City Eleven!” Hershey said,”Where all Monsters can gather in harmony!”

”Okay, who is this Percival you mentioned?” Thomas asked.

”Oh, he is a doctor,” Cadbury said,”He lives in the Medical District, in the east.”

Goodbar waved a taxi down, and they got on. The monster driving was the taxi itself, What Hershey called a “Automon’.

”So...this may seem weird but...” Thomas began,”What gender are you three?”

They stared, then laughed. “That’s not weird at all!” Cadbury said.

”We get that all the time!” Goodbar said,”We are men!”

They arrived at a two story building, with a sign that said ‘Dr. Percival Hughs’.

 

Land of Monsters (Aka Earth): Chapter One

Thomas, for whatever reason, had woken up on a train. The room had skeletons in it, except they were...moving.

”Uh, Hi?” Thomas said.

The skeletons looked at him. They seemed to be...engineers?

”Hey there, sport!” One of them said,”Welcome to the Monster Express!”

”Yeah,” A second skeleton,”You going to the big city!”

”Big city?” Thomas asked,”But, I’m not a monster!”

”What?” The final skeleton asked,”Oh, I guess that’s common...”

”What is?” Tomas was getting desperate,”Who are you guys.”

”Well, I’m Cadbury,” Cadbury said,”You know, like the candy.”

”I’m Hershey,” Hershey said,”You know, like the city.”

”And I’m Goodbar,” Goodbar said,”You know like the...” He was silent for a second,”I got nothing.”

”And we’re the Skeleton Crew!” They said and unison. Thomas was silent. Then for some reason the Skeletons  started laughing!

”Skeleton crew!” Cadbury laughed,”Cause we’re skeletons!”

”Okay...” Thomas said,”So, did you kidnap me or...?”

”Oh no,” Goodbar waved his hand,”We just put you on the train, since you are...

Monster Flash Fiction Competition 2018

Mr. Wellington

Mr. Wellington walked happily down the street at night, like he did every night. No one one could see Mr. Wellington for what he truly was, and he was proud his disguise was so excellent. Humans would never suspect anyone in a stylish top hat!

Mr. Wellington found a man sitting on a bench. 

“Greetings!” Mr. Wellington yelled,”Would you like to know misery?”

The man was silent, for he was sleeping. 

“Oh well, I’ll do it anyway!” Mr. Wellington yelled. He put the man in a web.

Mr. Wellington liked being a spider.

Funny

When you are a supposedly funny person, you try to think of what makes you laugh, to try to inspire you to make others laugh. Now, I suppose I am a funny guy, according to others, so I thought, what makes me laugh?

Super silly characters in tv and movies.

Alexander Armstrong from Full Metal Alchemist is a good example of this. No mattter what’s happening, he’s still somehow the most ridiculous character in the show, and nothing could make me happier. 

Parks and Recreation.

This is one of my favorite shows. It starts off as a crappy version of The Office, then it become sit’s own, funny thing.

Various  Youtubers 

Some are just really funny.

That’s all I can think of right now.

Love in 13 Words

(No Title)

Love is probably when you do something rather weird, then they mimick you.

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Five

Cowardly had to go to the village that was being robbed. He was teamed Braggart, and he leader of this team who be Mustachioed Swordsman.

”Just watch, Crybaby,” Braggart had said before they left,”I will be better than you!”

Three men were robbing the village. Well, at least trying to anyhow.

Mustachioed has said something to them, but Cowardly was to busy cowering to hear what he said.

”Oh, thank god someone else...” One of the robbers, who standing on a box for some reason, said.

”Wait,” Another said,”Those guys are Swordsman!”

”Indeed!” Mustachioed yelled,”We come from the Grandmaster Buildng itself, to destroy evil!”

”Oh great,” The final robber said,”He’s as dumb as the rest...”

”THAT IS QUITE RUDE!” Mustachioed yelled, as if he wanted people from other continents to hear.

”I’ll take care of them, Sir!” Braggart yelled.

”No,” Mustachioed has calmed down,”You were a bit of bully today, yes?”

”But I’m good now!” Braggart whined.

”DO NOT QUESTION...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Four

Far away from the Grandmaster Building was a village. They had no noteabe featurs, except an abnormally large windmill. It didn’t actually produce anything, it was mostly ascetic. 

One day, three men were walking to this village, planning to rob it.

”So...” One brother, Edmonton, said,”This village has...three hundred people?”

”Indeed,” The second brother, Montreal, said,”They should have an adequate sum of money.”

”Let’s rip the flesh off their bones!” The final brother, Regina, said. 

“...Dude,” Edmonton said, disgusted,”Literally no one does that anymore.”

”Why are we robbing this village anyway?” Regina,”The Swordsman are really close!”

”Come on,” Montreal said,”So they’re good with swords, so what?” He raised a hand to the air,”We can defeat those guys with teamwork!”

The brothers gave him a look of annoyance. Even Montreal even realized how corny that was.

”And our fists,” Montreal said finally.

”Yeah!” Edmonton smilied.

”Martial arts rule!” Regina said.

They eventually got to the town square. 

”Did you get...the box?”...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Three

Bubbles invented a form of psychology known as ‘Uncomfortablology’. This was characterized by making the patient as uncomfortable as possible, which made them more susceptible to telling him imformation. He usually did this by hugging his victims. 

That is the method he used to get Braggart Swordsman to his office. Bubbles had a rather crooked smile in his face, made even more scary by his beard.

”So...” Bubbles began,”You were being quite the bully today.”

”Heh, the kid deserved it!” Braggart yelled.

”Kid?” Bubbles asked, adjusting himself on his chair,”He’s older than you.”

”Well...he gets scared of everything new!” Braggart said,”Like a...like a..” 

Bubbles got closer,”Like a kid?”

”Uh...y-yeah,” Braggart said.

”Maybe it’s because he lacks a father figure...” Bubbles said, rubbing his beard,”Like you.”

“...My father is alive though!” Braggart yelled,”

”Oh?” Bubbles, for the first time Braggart had ever seen, frowned. It was kind of terrifying.

Bubbles was quite for a long while, forcing Braggart to shift around...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Two

Cowardly decided to follow Grandmaster Toby’s advice, so he decided to find someone that liked him. He had no idea how to do that, though. He couldn’t just walk up to people and ask if they liked him, they might get the wrong idea.

”Hey, Crybaby!” A voice said. Cowardly turned around and saw Braggart Swordsman yelling at him. 

“It’s Cowardly,” Cowarly said.

”Come on, I saw you cry in fright one time!” Braggart yelled for everyone to hear. 

“All the reason why I’m a coward,” Cowardly said. Braggart expected everyone to laugh at this, as he thought it made cowardly seem dumb, however no one saw a flaw in Cowardly’s logic, and moved on.

”Well...you don’t have a dad!” Braggart said.

”Sure I do!” Cowardly said,”He’s the great Cobalt Swordsman!”

”But he’s...” Braggart Bergen, but stopped. He felt something tug his fair.

”Leave him alone, Mister Meanie!” A voice yelled. A little boy materialized in front of him and...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter Two

Cowardly decided to follow Grandmaster Toby’s advice, so he decided to find someone that liked him. He had no idea how to do that, though. He couldn’t just walk up to people and ask if they liked him, they might get the wrong idea.

”Hey, Crybaby!” A voice said. Cowardly turned around and saw Braggart Swordsman yelling at him. 

“It’s Cowardly,” Cowarly said.

”Come on, I saw you cry in fright one time!” Braggart yelled for everyone to hear. 

“All the reason why I’m a coward,” Cowardly said. Braggart expected everyone to laugh at this, as he thought it made cowardly seem dumb, however no one saw a flaw in Cowardly’s logic, and moved on.

”Well...you don’t have a dad!” Braggart said.

”Sure I do!” Cowardly said,”He’s the great Cobalt Swordsman!”

”But he’s...” Braggart Bergen, but stopped. He felt something tug his fair.

”Leave him alone, Mister Meanie!” A voice yelled. A little boy materialized in front of him and...

Cowardly Swordsman: Chapter One

Cobalt’s son was never named. He never really questioned this, since he figured that he would get named after he completed his Swordsman training. He eventually did, becoming the Cowardly Swordsman, due to his cowardly nature. Despite being a coward, he was still a fairly competent Swordsman. 

One thing Cowardly didn’t like about being a swordsman was the fact some of his fellow Swordsman didn’t like him. He decided to ask Grandmaster Toby about it.

 “Grandmaster?” Cowardly asked.

”What’s up, baby?” Grandmaster Toby said.

”So, a lot of Swordsman hate me,” Cowardly sheepishly said,”Do you know why.”

Toby stroked his moustache,”I think it might be because they think you get special treatment.”

“What?” Cowardly asked.

“Think about it, baby,” Toby said,”Your dad was,” He saw the confused look on Cowardly’s face and corrected himself,”Is Colabat Swordsman, one of my greatest students.”

“But, why they think I get special treatment because of that?” Cowardly asked,”I was trainedmlike everyone else!”

”I...

Cowardly Swordsman: Prolouge

Cobalt Swordsman was challenged to a duel, and he was pretty sure he would win. He didn’t expect to get stabbed. However, he jus5 wanted to see his son, one last time. He eventually got to him.

“Uh...hey son,” Colbalt said.

”Daddy?” His son asked,”You got stabbed!”

”Yes son,” Cobalt smilied,”I’m...going away for a while.”

”Will you come back?” His son said.

Cobalt gritted his teeth,”Uh...sure son, sure.” He then grabbed his son by the shoulders,”Listen to me son, you need to get to Grandmaster Toby.”

”Who?” The son asked.

”He...trained me...he trained all the Swordsman,” He was running our of time,”He’s gonna train you.”

He then gave his son his sword, then started to go off.

”Don’t you need this daddy?” The son asked.

”...No,” Cobalt said,”I w9n’t be needing anymore...”

He then left. The son went to go to the Grandmaster’s Temple, Where Grandmaster Toby lived. 

 

The Union: Chapter Three

Sergi knew that almost all of The Union’s citizens were manual laborers, so they would admire the Face of The Union’s strength more than anything else. So they went the most sensible place to find a strong man, a boxing match.

The match was held in the Concert and Misc. Hall, and when they got they, they realized it was actually a tournament. 

The first fight involved a rather scrappy individual named Alaska and a man that wasn’t here yet.

“He probably scared of me!” Alaska yelled, trying to get the crowd on his side,”He probably went to the farming of chickens in his home village!”

And with this extremely specific taunt, a door opened, and a huge bear of man walked. He had the face of someone that could that make toast by staring at bread to hard. He went to the ring, and got on it, with the help of some the crowd.

”And now here,” The announcer...

The Union: Chapter Two

Sergi held a public announcement at the Chairman Office Building, where many of the city’s citizens gathered around to see their glorious leader. 

“Comrades!” Sergi yelled,”We at government have biggest news!”

The crowd murmured, they liked big news.

”We have gotten new vegetable!” Sergi yelled, then pulled out of the vegetables in question,”It is called, the carrot!”

”But what about potato!?” A farmer yelled.

”You can still eat potato!” Sergi yelled, to crowd’s relief.

”Also, you can make stew out of them!” Sergi said. The crowd roared, they liked big news, but they loved stew, so the farmer immediately went to get seeds to grow this new vegetable, and to make this stew.

”We did good, Ivan,” Sergi said,”But we can do the better, The Union needs a face.”

”A...face?” Ivan said, understandably confused.

’Yes,” Sergi afirmed,”Someone that we can put on poster. They must have something everyone in Union want, but they can’t possibly have.”

“Like the person on cover...

Just an Average Vampire: Chapter Six

The stagecoach arrived at Frankfurt at 1:00 A.M., with everyone but the undead sleeping.

 Von Leopold got out of the stagecoach, and said,” They should,be getting here any moment now...”

Suddenly, a man getting pulled along by a rather large dog come out of a bush. The dog stopped at Von Leopold’s feet.

”Ah, there you are, Jakob,” Von Leopold said, petting the dog,”How long does he have before he turns back?”

”Seven hours, Sir,” Mosby, the caretaker of the werewolf, said.

”Zhat’s plenty of time,” Von Leopold remarked.

“Do you wish to take his leash, Sir?” Mosby asked.

”Vell, thank you,” Von Leopold said, taking the leash. He then took out a piece of cloth, and said,”Jakob follow zis scent vill you?”

Jakob smelt it, and then immediately ran towards something, presumably the building Wilhelmine was holed up in.

Just an Average Vampire: Chapter Five

They soon reached Castle von Leopold, near the city of Frankfurt. Frost went to put the stagecoach up, but Von Leopold told him not to.

“Ve are not going to be here for long,” Von Leopold said,”Please, Wait in the courtyard.”

”Yes...Master,” Frost said.

Von Leopold went inside the castle, to which the maid, Mrs. Dunn, welcomed him.

”May I make you some tea, Master von Leopold?” She said.

”No, I need to get something, then we are leaving,” Von Leopold said.

“What? Where are you going?” Mr. Dunn asked, sound sad for some reason.

”To take care of this Wilhelmine Weber Business,” 

Wilhemine Weber was a vampire trying to take Frankfurt out of the Von Leopold Syndicate, basically meaning she wanted hunting grounds. She seemed rather young for a vampire, having apparently turned this year. He could just tell Lord Dracula, king of all vampires, since she hunted on another vampire’s territory, but he liked taking care of thing...

Just an Average Vampire: Chapter Three

“Let’s go back home, Frost,” Von Leopold said to the zombie stage coach driver.

”Did Mr. Gruber make....an appearance, Master von Leopold?” Frost said.

”Ja, he had the crossbow I zent him,” Von Leopold said,”I knew he vould like it.”

“I knew he...would Master,” Frost said.

Von Leopold’s stagecoach, for whatever reason had a mirror on the back wall. Von Leopold though this was a cruel joke from someone, but he was fine with it. He always would remember what he looked when he was human. How could he forgot his black hair, his beaky nose, and his narrow eyes. He forgot what color his eyes were, but he belived they were grey. 

”Frost,” Von Leopold said,”It’s almost your reanimation day is it not?”

”Yes Master,” Frost said,”It will twelve years since I...became a zombie.”

”Zhat’s nice,” Von Leopold smilied,”You will get the day off, as always.”

”Thank you...Master.” Frost said.

Von Leopold knew it would take hours to get...

Just an Average Vampire: Chapter Four

One of the soldiers, presumably the sergeant, went up to Frost. 

“Erm...are you...?” He began.

”He has leprosy,” Von Leopold interrupted.

”I’ll...I’ll take your word on it,” The sergeant said.

“...May we go through?” Von Leopold asked.

”Oh, ja, ja, you can,” The sergeant said, waving his hand,”Guten abend*.”

The stagecoah continued on it’s journey to Munich. The soldiers seemed to make a realization, and got on their horses, going who knows where.

”I feel guilty about using the leprosy excuse,” Von Leopold said.

”It’s not your fault...Master,” Frost said,”It just the most effective excuse...considering the similarities.”

”Indeed...Indeed...” Von Leopold said.

Suddenly, the soilders rode out in front of them, forcing the stachcoach to stop.

”Mr. Hans Von Leopold!” The sergeant said,”You are under arrest for vampirism!”

The stagecoach was silent. The sergeant grew more and more nervous.

”We...we will be forced to..” The sergeant said.

”Forced to vhat?” A voice echoed,”Forced to shoot? Adorable!”

Something tapped the sergeant’s shoulder,...

Just an Average Vampire: Chapter Three

“Let’s go back home, Frost,” Von Leopold said to the zombie stage coach driver.

”Did Mr. Gruber make....an appearance, Master von Leopold?” Frost said.

”Ja, he had the crossbow I zent him,” Von Leopold said,”I knew he could like it.”

“I knew he...would Master,” Frost said.

Von Leopold’s stagecoach, for whatever reason had a mirror on the back wall. Von Leopold though this was a cruel joke from someone, but he was refine with it. He always would remember what he looked when he was human. How could he forgot his black hair, his beaky nose, and his narrow eyes. He forgot what color his eyes were, but he belived they were grey. 

”Frost,” Von Leopold said,”It’s almost your reanimation day is it not?”

”Yes Master,” Frost said,”It will twelve years since I...became a zombie.”

”Zhat’s nice,” Von Leopold smilied,”You will get the day off, as always.”

”Thank you...Master.” Frost said.

Von Leopold knew it would take hours to get...

Just an Average Vampire: Chapter Two

Von Leopold caught the projectile in his hand, and saw it was a stake. Someone here had a stake crossbow. 

“So,” Von Leopold said,”Vhy don’t vou come out, Mr. Gruber?”

A man walked through the crowd. “I’m that obvious these days?” He said.

“Oh no, my hunter friend,” Von Leopold said, tossing the stake up in the air a few times,”Your the only one with ze guts to attack me.”

Mr. Gruber nodded,”You’re quite an difficult target, Mr. von Leopold.”

At the mention of his  crowd mummered, wondering if von Leopold was that von Leopold.

”Who’s your client this time?” Von Leopold said.

”You know I can’t give that information, Mr. von Leopold,” Mr. Gruber said, smiling.

“Well, can you at least tell me the bounty?”

”10,000 marks,”

”Zhat’s lower than last time,” Von Leopold said, looking offened.

”Indeed,” Mr. Gruber sighed,”I tried to raise to much, so they lowered it.”

Von Leopold wagged his finger,”Mr. Gruber! Zhat’s a rookie...

Undead Hunter: Chapter Seven

You had no idea how Wallace's kids got in your house. Maybe they broke a window, maybe they picked the lock, you don't know. But they were in here, and they were curious as all hell. 

“You live here?” The boy said.

”It’s so big!” The girl said.

You were quite annoyed at their breaking and entering, but then again, you didn’t have any evidence they did breaking and entering.

”So,” You said,”How did you two get in here?” 

“You left the door unlocked,” The boy said. You noted they didn’t break in, but you could sue them for home invasion.

“All right,” You said, going to the phone,”What are your names?

“I’m Willard!” The boy said.

”I’m Kim!” The girl said.

Heh, they didn’t know better.

”All right,” You said, smiling,”Would you mind helping me find the phone so I can call the police?”

The boy kept smiling,”There has to be an emergency silly!”

”There is,” You say,”There’s two...

Just an Average Vampire: Chapter One

Von Leopold was an average vampire, he sucked the blood of many in the towns and cities of the German Empire, while also being the head of a Vampire Syndicate. He had a castle, which, for some reason, almost every important vampire seemed to have. Yes, von Leopold was very content with his immortal life, he even didn’t the vampire hunters, they gave him something to kill.

Von Leopold was strolling around the streets of Munich, which was having some sort of festival. He stood out in the crowd, dressed in a suit, but he didn’t care, no one knew who he was. He just wanted to see the livestock.

”Guten tag,” He said to a cow farmer,”Vhat kind of cows are these?”

”Well,” The cow farmer said,” They are a cow.”

”Zhat’s...unhelpful,” von Leopold said, kind of disappointed.

”Say, what’s with your accent?” The farmer asked,”It sounds, more German than a German.”

”Oh, it’s a teeth problem,” Von Leopold...

Brandy’s Band of Pirates: Chapter One

The goal of every pirate is to make the most of money as possible. This was true for Brandy Simmons, who really loved money, he wanted tons of it. Of course, to make money as a pirate, you have to do illegal activity, as pirates do.

One day, Brandy saw his only crew member Mick Sanchez, on the ship’s starboard side.

”Hey,” Brandy called out,”Whatcha thinkin’ about?”

Mick turned around, and said,”Just Sanchez stuff,”

”....You’re hungry, aren’t you?” Brandy said, know his only crew member all to well.

”....Yeah,” Mick said.

”Well, you’re in luck,” Brandy said, smiling,”We’re almost to a port in Xi’Shang.”

”Xi’Shang?” Mick said,”We’re that far east?”

”Well, I don’t know,” Brandy admitted,”We really need more crew, that’s partially the reason we’re going to Xi’Shang.”

”What’t the other part?”

”Food,” Brandy said,”You ever had dumplings? They are the literal best.”

Mick was silent for a second,”Do you think we are still being hunted?”

”I dunno,” Brandy said,”The...

Ind One Sia

So, to get PE credit in freshman year, I helped coach the kindergarten class at my school. The kids, not to brag, loved me. Now in the gym, for some reason, there was a map of the world, but, instead of showing land, the name of the country made the shape of the country. This was all fine and dandy, I thought it was a cool concept, except one part. There was a three countries, called Ind, One, and Sia. Everyday, I thought and thought about what language would give the countries their names.

Turned out, it was one country, Indonesia. It hit me like a boxer punching a dude when I realized this. 

Dime Guy

You ready for a Lee Fudge True Story? So my sisters, my mom, my papa, and my aunt went to Old Dominion, an amusment park in Virginia. At one point, we went to get the most awesome of refreshments, Dippin’ Dots. My papa and I went to sit on a small brick wall, and this guy just sat next to me.

There was no one on this wall, he could’ve sit literally anywhere else, but nope, he just sits next to me. Then, this guy looks down picks up a dime.

He then says,”Sir, is this yours?”

I said,”No.”

I thought that would be end of that, but the guy flips the dime around few times, with this dopey grin on his face, and then looks at me, then says the weirdest thing I have ever had said to me.

”Sir,” He says,”I know this isn’t yours, but I’m giving it to you anyway.”

He then gives me the dime,...

The Little People: Chapter Two

The Exploration Group consisted of Daggar, the group muscle, Eran the groups literate person, Jago, a priest, Vinacent, the group’s cook, and Sodo, a guy that wanted to come along. They decided to get to the other landmass by going on the Corner, which would eventually lead to the Flood Lake. They said goodbye to their wives, or in Sodo’s case, his cow, and set off to the corner. 

They rode on carts pulled by Granite Oxen, which they had to abandon at the Flood Lake, which was to narrow for the carts to cross.

”So, Eran,” Jago said,”Do you think the Giants made this landmass we’re going to?”

”I don’t think so,” Eran said, looking at his notes,”I think whoever made the world also made this landmass.”

”Do you think there’ll be new things to cook?” Vinacent asked.

”I presume the animals would be same as on Fur Granite,” Eran said.

”I just want to smash something over there,”...

What Does Fudge Look Like?

I am a male human. I have brown hair and I wear glasses. My eyes are blue, and I have a rather large nose (It’s my most noticeable feature.). 

The Little People: Chapter One

In the eyes of tiny people, things seem quite giant. For instance, there was a tribe of Little People that lived on a mass of clear material held by four metal supports. They always wanted go explore the flat area below the supports, but they could never figure out a way down.

In another tribe, they lived on this flat area, which they called the Floordom. This tribe, after realizing they were the only tribe on the Floordom, became the Empire of Flooraris, led by Emporer Justinian. The Empire was a rather large nation, however they wanted to get bigger. They never had seen what wonders were up the Stair Mountains, and one day, they were rather certain, they were going to climb them.  

However, we will not be focusing on the Empire, but a rather small tribe, known by themselves as the Countermen, and they lived on a mass known as Fur Granite. The Countermen were a peaceful,...

When Gods Fight: Chapter One

There are many, many, many gods. Too many to mention, but there at least one hundred. One these gods, Elener, Goddess of Colors that start with B, was not invited to a wedding. She was rather peeved off this, she made a cake, thinking of a way to get revenge. 

She put the cake on the desert table at the wedding, with a note that said,’For the strongest god.’. This caused an argument with seventy-eight gods, most of them gods of war. Of course, the strongest god was Daddy, the creator of the world, and king of the gods, but he refused the cake, which led to an argument on who the second strongest god was.

”It’s obviously me!” Jakober, God of Stabbing Things with Spears, said,”Do you know how many people are stabbed with spears?”

“What logic is that?” Baker, God of Farming, said,”I could be the strongest god because of how many people farm!”

”What if the note...

Kingdom Functionality: Chapter One

In the plains of Hallsflatt, there is a large village, a hamlet if you will. It was a rather brown place, the building were made from the only wood they could get: imported from other places. Technically this hamlet was what the higher ups called a ‘colony’, but the citizens felt like true citizens of Hallsflatt.

The hamlet, known as Woodsburg, had a sheriff. The sheriff’s name was Corduroy Thompson, and he was a rather popular sheriff. He was friends with everybody with town, but would but that aside to arrest someone, which he rarely had to do.  

Woodsburg had a main road, which was, incidentally, the only stone road. This road lead to the Hallsflatt Carriage and Wagon Road, whih circrossed the entire country, even a hamlet like Woodsburg. Sheriff Thompson frequently sat at the sheriff’s office porch on a nice rocking chair,whci( overlooked the main road. This gave him a vantage point of almost the entire town. 
...

It’s Not Rocket Surgery: Chapter One

Dean was happy to be invited to a birthday party. Well, his little brother was, but at least he got cake, and he could eat it near a bunk of six-year-olds with out looking weird. 

At at the moment, the aforementioned six-year-olds were playing a game they called ‘Stock Market’. The birthday boy, Pablo, somehow got 87 shares in the process, and was gloating about it. Dean ddin’t care about it, until his brother, Toby, went up to ask for money.

“What do you need money for?” Dean asked.

“To buy shares,” Toby said,”The app says in need...”

”Wait, are you buying actual stock?” Toby almost dropped his beloved cake just by saying this.

“Uh, yeah!” Toby said, as if this was the most obvious thing ever.

”How have you been paying for all your other shares?” 

“Dad’s credit card,”

This was the moment Dean did what he did not want to do: drop his cake.

At home, Dean’s two...

Is Fudge Funny?

Am I funny? Well, I don’t necessarily know, I can’t really tell. I consider myself a ‘Slighty Humorous’ writer, but I have no way of proving that. What do you think?

The Union: Chapter One

In the country know as The Union, the farms had a simple code of conduct:

Grow Potato,
Feed Worker.
Grow More Potato.

Of course, this was far less complex than one would farmers grow their potatos, then go to the Food Exchange, get money for their valued resource, then grow more potatoes.

The creator of this seemingly perfect system was the Union’s chairman, Sergi Romanov, who started a revolution to overthrow The Tsardom, creating The Union. He was rewarded by making himself head of the new country.

He had things the tsar did not, like loyalty from his citizens, a loving family, and an actual competent police force. This made him feel like he was popular, and he was. But one day, he was sitting in his office, thinking about new ways to prepare potatoes. His chief advisor Ivan Perkov, walked in.

”Sir!” Perkov said,”Most biggest news!”

”What is it?” Romanov asked.

”We have legal contract to grow new vegetable!”
...

Fudge’s All Right Life: Chapter One

The Ohana Group gave Fudge an office. Incidentally, this is where he lived. Of course, this was because he couldn’t afford rent anywhere, but he liked this arrangement. 

Lee Fudge, for the first time in years, liked his employer, the aforementioned Ohana Group. The group makes weapons, which are very dangerous outside of Ohana hands, but it was the groups head, Robert Ohana, that Fudge really liked. He was the kind of person you made friends with instantly.

However, Fudge wasn’t in his office/home, he was visiting his former employer, the Dalston Company, a company that makes and sells cloned food. He was the speech writer for the company head Darren Dalston.

He was in a reception area, when suddenly, a voice creeped in the back in his head.

”Hey, Charlie!” The voice said,”You miss me?”

”Oh,” Fudge thought*,”Hey Charles, where have you been?”

”Oh you know, just hanging around, not much to do here,”

”Well, what do you want?”
...

The Lee Fudge Investigation

Testimony form Gunter Morgan.

“Well, sure I know Mister Fudge. He works for some big weapons corporation, the Ohana Group I think it’s called.”

”He comes into this shop all the time, mostly to buy ties.”

”He’s very mysterious, though, I don’t know exactly how old he is, but he’s younger then 20 I reckon.”

”Oh, wait, he mentioned he has a sibling one time, does that help?”

Testimony from Jenny Garter.

”Yes, Mr. Fudge used to work for us. He followed the boss around and wrote his speeches.”

”He seemed nice...but he left for no reason whatsoever!”

”He didn’t even say bye to me....”

”Well It sure was relevant to me!”

Testimony from Mayor August Welles.

”Yes, he worked for me?”

”Well, he technically did, he was freelance.”

”What? No, he didn’t write, he did gardening .”

“Er, what did he do exactly?”

Testimony of Jodi Small

”He claimed he was the police one time.”

”It was interesting to...

The Amusement Park Mystery: Chapter One

(I recommend you read the prologue before this.)

The crime scene was found at 8:03 A.M. by the park custodian. Police arrived at the scene at around 9:00, due to the fact the park was away from city limits. The police were stumped, they thought the victim, Derrick Signer, had killed himself, but evidence proved otherwise. Which is why they called the only person they thought could figure it out.

Detective Norman Rockwell.

Rockwell arrived at the scene sometime around 10:00 A.M., much to his annoyance. 

“So,” He said to Constable Roland, the officer in charge,”What made you call me at 9:00 in the morning?”

“Well, you see, Sir” Roland said,”This man here fell to his death.”

“From where?” Rockwell asked, getting more annoyed.

”Up there,” Roland said, pointing at the hill on the roller coaster.

After looking, Rockwell said,”So? It’s a suicide, man!”

“Well, we thought it was,” Roland said,”But we found a hand impression on the side of...

The Amusement Park Mystery: Chapter One

(I recommend you read the prologue before this.)

The crime scene was found at 8:03 A.M. by the park custodian. Police arrived at the scene at around 9:00, due to the fact the park was away from city limits. The police were stumped, they thought the victim, Derrick Zigner, had killed himself, but evidence proved otherwise. Which is why they called the only person they thought could figure it out.

Detective Norman Rockwell.

Rockwell arrived at the scene sometime around 10:00 A.M., much to his annoyance. 

“So,” He said to Officer Roland, the officer in charge,”What made you call me at 9:00 in the morning?”

“Well, you see, Sir” Roland said,”This man here fell to his death.”

“From where?” Rockwell asked, getting more annoyed.

”Up there,” Ronland said, pointing at the hill on the roller coaster.

After looking, Rockwell said,”So? It’s a suicide, man!”

“Well, we thought it was,” Roland said,”But we found a hand impression on the side of...

The Amusement Park Mystery: Prolouge

One of the responsibilities of designing something is testing it, which a man was doing with a roller coaster. He was rather proud of this new design, in fact he allowed someone else to ride with him. The designer knew the ride would only take three minutes.

The designer would only last for one. 

The coaster made a clacking sound as the car went up the first, and incidentally the highest, hill. Once he got to the very top of the hill, his friend pushed him out of the car. 

It certainly wasn’t the drop he was expecting.

Space Recon Unit: Chapter Two

Jack and DX went to the control room, which had the essentials. A giant screen, for messages from other ships, some blinking electronics, and really comfortable chairs. The rest of the crew whih included April, the ships medic, Hogan, the ships mechanic, and Karen*, the ships electronic tech, were all there.

”So,” Jack said,”What do you need?”

”Oh, we don’t need...” April began.

”We have a message for you.” A voice in the giant screen said.

Jack suddenly became very nervous,”Uh, hello, Commander Dayton.”

Commander Janice Dayton was the Jack’s boss, and she was getting increasingly anooued that Jack wasn’t doing anything.

”We see you are remaining....idle” The Commander said.

”....I have-“ Jack began.

”No need for excuses...” The Commander interrupted,”You better find something soon.”

”You seem more annoyed then usual,” Jack said,”Is something going on?”

”Yes, the IUPS is in need of a change in autonomy,” The Commander said.

”....Uh, what?”

”It doesn’t concern you now, go find something,” 
...

Space Recon Unit: Chapter One

“Ever since Sputnik went around the Earth, humans wondered, how far can we go? Well, I think we went pretty far!”

”Ever since we landed on Mars in 2030, we have been ever expanding our limits in interstellar-“

”Uh...Sir?”

“In interstellar-“

”Sir!”

Jack looked at the person speaking to him. It turned out to be the ship’s robot pilot DX.

”What?”

”We’re...we’re you monologuing just now?” DX said, eyeing him suspiciously.

”What? No! Why would you think that?” Jack said.

”You were talking to the window...again.”

At this remark, Jack remembered all the times he was caught doing this.

”I wasn’t monologuing!” Jack said, not letting DX embarras him,”The windows are just lonely, that’s all.”

DX, who was built with emotions, gave Jack a rather annoyed look,”Yeah sure they were,”

DX then went up to Jack,”Look, Jack, you’re the captain of this ship, you really need to more....”

”Awesome?” Jack guessed.

”....Good at your job.”

Jack knew, even though he...

Magic Wars: Chapter Five

Just they were celebrating, they were interrupted by a fireball being shot at them. They think urned around and saw a man in red suit and a moustache staring at them.

“Who are you?” Asked James. 

The man was silent. He then held his hand up in a finger gun like gesture. He then aimed his hand at them.

”Oh you’re gonna point at us to death?” Bertrand mocked.

Then, a small but fast fireball came at them, hitting a sheep in the process. The sheep burned to a crisp in only seconds. This is called ‘Showing Off’.

Bertrand had his own methods of showing off. He soon made a square area where the man was standing lift up to the sky, making it into a pillar like affair. He stoppe as soon as Got around twenty feet in the air.

The man, seemingly undaunted by this, simply ran down the pillar, to the surprise of the now running James...

The Five Continents: Chapter Four

“...You want me,” Sir Middleman said, choosing his words carefully,”To take the new Sultan, to the Darayan Sultanate?”

”Of course!” King Robert said,”You’re the best person for the job!”

”Are you sure about that?” 

“Tell me, Sir Middleman,” The King said, stroking his beard,”Why, exactly were you knighted?”

”Er...” Sir Middleman thought about it, not knowing where the King was going with this,”I was knighted for ‘Excellence in the Navy’, Your Highness.”

”So, you know a lot about boats?” 

“Uh, yes,” Sir Middleman said,”I’m the Chief Admiral.”

”Then you own a boat?” 

“I can’t get a navy vessel for this!”

”No, no Sir Middleman, one of those er...” The King was trying to come up with the word.

”Pleasure Ships, Your Highness?” Sir Middleman said, knowing now where the King was going with this.

”Yes!” The King clapped his hands,”You can use that to get him there,”

”I can’t sire...” Sir Middleman said,”I have business here!”

King Robert had to...

The Life of Pyscho Jack: Chapter One

On May 5th, 1980, a man that would be later known as Pyscho Jack, was born. To this day, his real name unknown, only being called Jack in offical records. 

On the day he was born, his father wasn’t there, in fact he was never there his entire life. When Jack was brought home, his brother constantly tormented him. One favored for, of torment was taping him to a door, leaving him there for hours.  When Jack was 13 however things changed. His brother, now 14, had a girlfriend he never told his mother about, due to a rule about dating until you’re 16. Jack somehow got wind of this, and simply told his mother. The brother was grounded, and forbidden to see the girl ever again. Jack was given quite a beating after this. Jack was getting tired of this, hee decided to get revenge.

Jack set up a way to track all the movements of his brother by...

Bounty Hunter Johnny: Chapter Three

Johnny got a ticket from the client to get in to PopCon. He wore his usual white suit and white fedora combo. He then went to the panel with Cooper Anderson, and took a seat. Cooper Johnson and his girlfriend, Megan Cater were introduced, then they took a seat to be asked questions. Most of which weren’t questions, just rants about how they shouldn’t be dating. Then, it was Johnny at at the question microphone.

”All right,” Johnson said, obviously annoyed,”Do you have an actual ques-“

He then saw Johnny, with his entirely white attire.

”Uh, who are you?” Anderson asked.

“Oh, Well I’m“ He then reached into his suit, making everyone worried he had a gun.

”All man,” Johnny said sadly,”I’m out of business cards...”

”All right, weirdo,” Johnson said, now really annoyed,”What’s your quest-“

Johnny pulled out his gun. Then realized he did have a question.

”Uh,” He said sheepishly,” Were you in a hairbrush commercial?” 

Copper, not...

Enwright Patient Files: The Most Dangerous Patient

Name: Pyscho Jack (Real Name Unknown)
Age: 18
Crime: 185 Counts of Murder. Arson.
Diagnosed With: N/A

Day 1 - We got him in his room, he didn’t seem to mad about it.

Day 2 - He already got used to his schedule. He even put in his uniform without protest. 

Day 3 - This is weirding me out... He isn’t doing anything noteworthy! He should be doing something.

Day 4 - What is this?! He just goes about his day, as if this is his home!

Day 5 - I decided to give him a journal.

Day 6 - Where...where are the nurses?

Day 7 - We...we found the nurses.

Magic Wars: Chapter Four

When Bertrand said he could manipulate the wall, he meant he could punch it. This is essentially how Eartmasters manipulate walls, by punching them, and sometimes reconnecting the shards of the wall to make a new wall. But Bertrand had no interest in getting his hands dirty, and really wanted to get out of the Labyrinth. 

They stumbled led into a underground canal, which, at least James thought, led to an aquifer. It had a hole at the top of the ceiling, which was presumably for ventilation purposes.

They both went in the shallow water, and looked up.

”I have no idea where that leads,” Bertrand said,”I knew pretty much of the underground areas around the city.”

”Grab me,” James said.

”What?” Bertrand asked, understandably confused.

”Grab me,”

”...Are you coming on to me?”

“No, I’km an Aquarius,”

”Bless you,” Bertrand said. He then thought about then said,”Ooohhh, I got you.”

He then grabbed James’s arm, and he then made...

Death Returns: Chapter One

Since Abel was killed, there has been no solitary entity responsible for the souls of all the dead in the world. He used to ride on a white horse, but changed it for something much more cooler. He rides in when someone dies, taking their souls to their place in the afterlife. 

His name is Death, and he rides a motorcycle.

However, right now, he was hanging out at his home. No one knows where it is, even Death, but he lives there. 

Death was incredibly bored. For some reason, no had died at all today. He was wondering what all the other horseman were up to. Of course, there was the Horseman of the Apocalypse, but there were many other Horseman, with Death as their head.

Suddenly, a portal to the living opened, someone had finally died! He jumped on his motocycle, then left for the mortal world.

 

My Favorite Bands

1. Led Zeppelin.
2. AC/DC.
3. Rolling Stones.
4. They Might Be Giants.
5. Maroon 5.
6. Queen.

Bounty Hunter Johnny: Chapter Two

Johnny went home, pushing all his donuts in a shopping cart. It was a rather simple house, with a single floor, and painted yellow. He went inside, but the donuts on the counter, then went to watch some the news.

The news anchor, Tommy Gunn, apparently just got a report, and was reading it right now.

”British singer, Cooper Johnson, is coming to America to do a panel at the annual, PopCon, a convention for fans of pop singers,”

Johnny never heard of him, but he was sure his sister had at least seven posters of him. 

Gunn continued the report,”There is much controversy about this, as he is bringing his girlfriend, Megan Carter. Fans of Johnson do not approve of this relationship, as they think it is to soon after his previous relationship. We now go to an interview with a fan of Johnson.”

The interview mostly consisted of the fan screaming about how she was going to some...

Lee Fudge Facts

I am generally regarded as the best writer in my class.

I freak out at basic arithmetic.

I’m one of the two ‘History Guys’ in my class.

I thought my mom’s hair color was black my whole life, but it is actually dark brown.

Incidentally, I have trouble with shade so of color.

This site made me a slightly better writer! Better than my first piece, at least.

I think it’s really fun to come up with fantasy races.

My favorite author is Terry Prachett,

My favorite book character is Havelock Vetinari from the Discworld series.

My favorite video game is a tie between the Professor Layton and the Ace Attorney series. 

My favorite song is ‘TNT’ by AC/DC.

My favorite movie is ‘Darkest Hour’.

I think Australia is a scary place. Uh...not the people, the plants and animals. 




  

Bounty Hunter Johnny: Chapter One

Johnny didn’t think the U.S government needed his testimony, as well as the guy he was supposed to find. Of course, he knew the price of getting the guy was too high. He figured they needed something else. 

“So,” The lawyer on the side of the government, Martin Jones said,”Where did you find Austin Anderson?”

”Well,” Johnny said, thinking about the circumstances he found the guy,”So, I was on the beach, metal detecting,”

”Why were you doing that?” Jones asked.

”Because, you said he works with lead,” Johnny said, as if this was the most obvious thing in the whole world,”So I thought, if I found lead, I would find him.”

Jones gave him the most confused look he had ever made in his life.

”I’m not a normal bounty hunter,” Johnny said.

”Yes,” Jones sighed,”We figured when you asked for payment in donuts. So where did you find Anderson?”

”In his house,” Johnny said.

”...What?” Jones asked in disbelief,”We...

The Frostica War: Chapter One

Cold is the only temperature the island nation of Frostica gets. Just varying temperatures that are cold. And what would you expect from a nation called Frostica?

However, some rather though humans actually lived there, in an area known as Lower Frostica, which was the least coldest area in on the island. There were, of course, attempts to colonize Upper Frostica, but the temperature usually kills everything. Expect one kind of living thing, the Frostites.

The Frostites were made by a long deceased Wizard who is also believed to be responsible for creating Frostica itself. Due to this assumption, the Frostites worship the wizard like a god.

The Frostites wanted the humans off their island. They belived since they were created by the wizard, they were his children, and now they inherited his kingdom, which was, a surprisingly legal reason. He humans thought they since the wizard probably died hundreds of years ago, they couldn’t claim the island. They also...

Some Prompts

So, some people come up with prompts for this site, so I decided to create some of my own! Most of them are mediocre, so let’s begin.

1. Now picture, if you will, a very old fashioned city. It doesn’t have many modern inventions, until one day, it someone does invent something. What did they invent, and how does it affect the city?

2. Come up with a fantasy/alien race! You could write about their civilization, or how said civilization crumbled, and they went extinct.

3. Do what I do sometimes, come up with a fictional nation, or even a fictional world! 

4. Magic is always fun to write about. He could explain the origin of it.

5. Write a dystopian story, but make the concept completely ridiculous. Like, the government gets power from hugs, but someone doesn’t like hugs or something like that.

That’s all I could think of.

Helvectica Game Show! (Chapter Two)

“We’re back!” MK.3 said,”Now let me explain the rules.”

”Each Contestant has a certain goal they must achieve. They must achieve by the end of the game without letting the other contestants know what their goal is.”

”What happens if they find out?” Artemis said, wanting to get this over with.

”The person dies,” MK. 3 said happily,to the horror of the contestants,”Thry get thrown into this incinerator!”

He pointed at a giant, 40 ft incinerator with the words,’Solves all ya problems!’ on the side.

”Incidentally,” MK.3 said, more seriously,”This show is brought to you by Al’s Incinerators, ‘Solves all ya problems!’.”

“If you fail your goal, you will get a participation prize, that’s the rules!”

A screen was brought down to the stage, with the words ‘Contestants, please turn around,’ on it. It then displayed the goals of each contestant.

Artemis - Kill Justine 

Jacobin - Find our the population of Genoa, Italy.

Hans - Open a door without...

The Five Continents: Chapter Three

After King Robert’s revelation, Sir Middleman was quite confused. Why did King Robert have an heir to a country? How did he get it? Why was he in the Darayan Sultanate in the first place?

As if knowing he had questions, King Robert said,”Ask away,”

”Where did you get the boy?” 

“Why,” The King said in a nonchalant voice, as if this happened all the time,”I got him the Darayan Sultanate of course!”

He then got some tea from a servant,”Of course, I wasn’t aware of his lineage. I bought him in a market if you can belive that!” 

”Did you hurt him?“ Sir Middleman said, almost* horrified.

”Heavens no!” The King said, in offense,”We** have done no harm to the boy. He mostly washes the dishes and clothes.”

Sir Middleman belived him. The King would never actually hurt a little boy, or any boy for that matter.

“What is the boy like?” Sir Middleman asked.

”Oh he’s a weak...

The Five Continents: Chapter Two

How could you refuse a meeting with a king? It’s simple really, you don’t. This is true in Sir Ashburn Middleman’s case, since he had been asked to meet with King Robert of Kingsreich. Robert’s castle was very simple in design, with the four walls, a keep, and some towers, but it was strange in color. During a time of mental illness on the Royal Family, the castle was painted orange and pink, which King Robert seemed all right with, or simply couldn’t think of a color to change it to.

Sir Middleman was escorted by the palace guards to the throne from, which was painted the correct colors royal colors of red and black. It had a giant throne, and a smaller throne in front of it, where King Robert sat. 

“You needed to see me, High Higness?” Sir Middleman said.

”Has it been brought been your to attention that Sultan Akbar IV has been killed?” King Robert said,...

The Five Continents : Chapter One

For many years, the five continents have had nations. Many nations have come and gone, but nations always seem to sprout up, always wanting to take an entire continent to the themselves. The nations have had leaders of all kinds, some good, some remarkably average.

An example of a leader is Sultan Akbar IV, head of the Darayan Sultanate in East Continent. Akbar IV, more commonly referred as just Akbar, was one of the remarkably average leaders, not see,info to care about the land he ruled. He had not strong opinions about anything, and he never left the capital city of Abu Dabar.

On one particularly snowy day*, the Sultan actually left the palace to go to the market, almost expected to be showered with gifts. What actually happened was that know one actually knew what the Sultan looked like, so he was dismissed as a common Regurgitated**. The Sultan was displeased, but just bought the things he needed and...

Journal of a (_____): Chapter Four

Journal of a High School Student.

10/13/98 - The boys in my class think this is a diary. I tell them it’s a journal, but they think it’s another word for diary. I don’t know what to do.

10/14/98 - Dad was talking about a case he was the attorney for a couple of days ago. Apparently, her name is Kelley Frederick, and she was sued for assault. She was put into someone’s custody. My dad said their logo is a coat of arms. I thought they stopped using those...

10/16/98 - A man with a coat of arms on his sleeve was our substitute teacher today. He will be here all week apparently. He never mentioned his name though...

10/18/98 - The man gave me a gun, pointed at one of my bullies, nodded then left. He can’t possibly want me to kill him does he? I’m afraid I think he does.

10/20/98 - I got note in...

Journal of a (_____): Chapter Three

Journal of a Business Man

10/2/98 - I didn’t get the promotion...again. If this keeps up, Martha may leave me, and God know I can’t afford that! I hope my lucks turns aroud soon. In other news, Kelley came back from England. She also brought a shopping bill with her, expecting me to pay it! The nerve of the youth these days...

10/3/98 - I told Kelley I’m not paying the bill. She said a her father, I have responsibilities to her. I think she is going to sue me. She doesn’t understand what I have done to get her this far...

A letter was put in the Business Man’s journal. It had a coat of arms as a seal. It read as follows.

Dear Business Man,
 
It has come to our attention that you have problems of the...financial variety. Of course billions have financial problems, but we chose you. Feel special. What if we told you we can...

Journal of a (_____): Chapter Three

Journal of a Business Man

10/2/98 - I didn’t get the promotion...again. If this keeps up, Martha may leave me, and God know I can’t afford that! I hope my lucks turns aroud soon. In other news, Kelley came back from England. She also brought a shopping bill with her, expecting me to pay it! The nerve of the youth these days...

10/3/98 - I told Kelley I’m not paying the bill. She said a her father, I have responsibilities to her. I think she is going to sue me. She doesn’t understand what I have done to get her this far...

A letter was put in the Business Man’s journal. It had a coat of arms as a seal. It read as follows.

Dear Business Man,
 
It has come to our attention that you have problems of the...financial variety. Of course billi9ns have financial problems, but we chose you. Feel special. What if we told you we can...

Journal of a (_____): Chapter Two

Journal of an Orphan 

9/25/98 - I got this journal in the gift exchange. It’s one of the only nice things we get here, since it’s donators kept pestering the headmistress about to. It came with a pen! All those writing lessons from Ms. Barnes are finally gonna pay off.

9/26/98 - Jamie is rather rude to me. She won’t stop chasing me around the halls, and she always steals my toys. Why would she pick me though? It seems like she’s singling me out. I hope she stops.

9/27/98 - Jamie through a plate at my head, it made me headmaster smacked her on the head, it left a mark. I don’t think she should be punished like that. I am going to talk to Jamie.

9/28/98 - I think me and Jamie are friends now. We got in this orphanage under the same circumstances, our parents were killed in a gunfight. We think they killed each other, but...

Journal of a (_____): Chapter One

Journal of a Boat Captain.

8/8/98 - I bought a new boat! It’s so much bigger than the last one, which sank a month ago. Oh, I can’t wait to go back to sea! I still haven’t thought of a name for it though, but that’ll come later! I wonder if Jimmy would want to go on another trip with me...

8/10/98 - The name I went with is ‘Nessie’, after my daughter. That reminds me, her 16th birthday is coming up, an apparently, you need to get your kid an automobile for those. I think I’ll just give her our old one, I mean, I’m still paying off the boat!

8/11/98 - She didn’t want the old car! It’s a Buick, but noooo, SHE wants one of those fancy new convertibles! My wife actually sided with me one this one, saying my boat was still being paid off. She didn’t care about it, she dared called her stupid! Honestly,...

Enwright Patient Files: Susan

Patient Name: Susan Strauss.
Age: 23.
Former Occupation: University Student/ Waiter.
Crime: Five Counts of Murder, One Count of Slef Defense (Debatable).
Diagonsed With: Intense Hylophobia (Fear of Trees).

Day 38: She is still carrying her axe, the murder weapon she used, around. Honestly, I am scared to bring it up.

Day 39: She must behave herself, we have a rather....important patient coming soon. He will be our most...dangerous addition to this asylum.

Day 40: Instead of shock therapy on Susan, I use what I call, ‘Tree Threapy’. The screams are quite...pleasing actually.

No note worthy info for a while.

Day 63: Oh dear, it appears Susan has killed an orderly. Well, compared to what our newest addition could do, this is nothing.

Day 67: We took her axe, and put her in a room full of trees. She is currently sobbing in a corner.

Day 70: It may be to late for Susan. I may consider more....drastic options.

On...

Helvectica Game Show!

”This show is brought to by......DISHONESTY!!! As it is a recurring theme in this show, it br8gn your his show.” The announcer James Bunsen says with a chuckle, ”And now for your robotic host, Helvectica MK.3!”

MK.3 walks out from behind a curtain, then yells,”Hello! And welcome to the Helvectica Game Show! We have many great contestants tonight, let’s get started!”

“And here, all the way from Amsertdam, Netherlands,...Artemis Helvectica...?” 

”Hi, MK.3, do you remember me?” Artemis asked.

”...Are you Julius’s less important kid?” 

“Heh, you kidder!”

”Uh, that’s how I’m coded to regonize you,”

“....What?”

“So, did you bring anyone with you?”

”....My dad,”

”Oh!” MK.3 looked around, and saw his bearded creator in the audience,”Hi, Julius!”

”Hello, MK.3” Julius said, pushing up his glasses,”We must do lunch sometime,”

”Sure!” MK.3 said, always wanting this his entire life,”How long are you in America?”

”Uh, I thought this was about me?” Artemis said.

”You’re unemployed, so you mooch on your...

Super Secret Spy Agency: Episode One (Part Two)

Episode One: The Old Man in High School (Part Two)

Agent Johnson was looking for something in the hallway, where his class was. He was undercover as ‘James Youngman’, and he was trying to steal a certain students test scores. However, he did not notice the great flaw in the plan that Agents Dan and Russel did, and he had no idea they were coming to get him. That is, until they walked up to him.

”Eh?” Johnson said,”What are you two doing here?”

”We noticed a huge flaw in this mission,” Agent Dane said. 

“And that is?” 

“You are a seventy-eight year old man....pretending to be a high school student,”

Agent Johnson thought about this for a moment, and finally, had a moment of clarity.

”How did we not notice sooner?” He asked.

”We don’t know,” 

“Well...” Agent Johnson looked around to see if anyone was looking,”Who’s going to finish the mission?”

”We are,” Agent Russel said,”We don’t know...

Super Secret Spy Agency: Episode One (Part Two)

Episode One: The Old Man in High School (Part Two)

Agent Johnson was looking for something in the hallway, where his class was. He was undercover as ‘James Youngman’, and he was trying to steal a certain students test scores. However, he did not notice the great flaw in the plan that Agents Dan and Russel did, and he had no idea they were coming to get him. That is, until they walked up to him.

”Eh?” Johnson said,”What are you two doing here?”

”We noticed a huge flaw in this mission,” Agent Dane said. 

“And that is?” 

“You are a seventy-eight year old man....is a high school student,”

Agent Johnson thought about this for a moment, and finally, had a moment of clarity.

”How did we not notice sooner?” He asked.

”We don’t know,” 

“Well...” Agent Johnson looked around to see if anyone was looking,”Who’s going to finish the mission?”

”We are,” Agent Russel said,”We don’t know how we’ll...

Super Secret Spy Agency: Episode One (Part One)

Episode One: The Old Man in High School (Part One)

Two secret agents were having a meeting with their boss. They were named Agent Russel and Agent Dane, and their boss was named Commander Davidson. 

“Well, sir” Agent Dane began, not knowing how to begin a conversation with the scariest man in the world,”We believe that sending Agent Johnson to the high school is...uh...a bad idea.”

The Commander stared at them for a moment, and then asked,”What’s your reasoning for that.”

“Well,” Agent Russel said,”For one thing, he is seventy-eight years old,”

”...And, Agent ?” The Commander said, not seeing the flaw in this plan.

”He has a full beard,”

”Uh-huh,”

“Okay then, let me show you this video from the school’s security cameras.”

He then pulled out a tablet, then opened a video. The video began with Agent Johnson standing in the hallway, obviously looking for something. Kid walked up to him, asked him something,led confused then left. This...

Super Secret Spy Agency: Episode One (Part One)

Episode One: The Old Man in High School (Part One)

Two Secret Agents were having a meeting with their boss. The two Secret Agents were named Agent Russel and Agent Dane, and their boss was named Commander Davidson. 

“Well, sir” Agent Dane began, not knowing how to begin a conversation with the scariest man in the world,”We believe that sending Agent Johnson to the high school is...uh...a bad idea.”

The Commander stared at them for a moment, and then asked,”What’s your reasoning for that.”

“Well,” Agent Russel said,”For one thing, he is seventy-eight years old,”

”...And, Agent ?” The Commander said, not seeing the flaw in this plan.

”He has a full beard,”

”Uh-huh,”

“Okay then, let me show you this video from the school’s security cameras.”

He then pulled out a tablet, then opened a video. The video began with Agent Johnson standing in the hallway, obviously looking for something. Kid walked up to him, asked him something,led confused...

The Tin Foil Throne: Chapter One

In this world, there is only one way to show you rule it, to sit on the Tin Foil Throne. A throne made of pure foil, and a bit of silver to kill vampires, it proves you rule the entire world, no matter if they You subjects like you or not.

Well kind of.

You see, it is common law that is someone sits on the Tin Foil Throne for twenty minutes, they officially the King of the World. Many people want to be king of the entire world, so this causes many problems for the state of the nation. 

The current King of the World, Stefan of the Western Kingdom, had recently got a rather nasty cold ,and died, so anyone was free to take a seat on the throne. The problem was, no could sit on it for twenty minutes, as they either died, or simply realized the pressure of being King of the World.

However, one man,...

Super Secret Spy Agency: Episode One (Part One)

Episode One: The Old Man in High School (Part One)

Two Secret Agents were having a meeting with their boss. The two Secret Agents were named Agent Russel and Agent Dane, and their boss was named Commander Davidson. 

“Well, sir” Agent Dane began, not knowing how to begin a conversation with the scariest man in the world,”We believe that sending Agent Johnson to the high school is...uh...a bad idea.”

The Commander stared at them for a moment, and then asked,”What’s your reasoning for that.”

“Well,” Agent Russel said,”For one thing, he is seventy-eight years old,”

”...AndAgent ?” The Commander said, not seeing the flaw in this plan.

”He has a full beard,”

”Uh-huh,”

“Okay then, let me show you this video from the school’s security cameras.”

He then pulled out a tablet, then opened a video. The video began with Agent Johnson standing in the hallway, obviously looking for something. Kid walked up to him, asked him something,led confused then...

Magic Wars: Chapter Four

When Bertrand said he could manipulate the wall, he ,Dante he could punch it. This is essentially how Eartmasters manipulate walls, by punching them, and sometimes reconnecting the shards of the wall to make a new wall. But Bertrand had no interest in getting his hands dirty, and really wanted to get out of the Labyrinth. 

They stumbled led into a underground canal, which, at least James thought, led to an aquifer. It had a hole at the top of the ceiling, which was presumably for ventilation purposes.

They both went in the shallow water, and looked up.

”I have no idea where that leads,” Bertrand said,”I knew pretty much of the underground areas around the city.”

”Grab me,” James said.

”What?” Bertrand asked, understandably confused.

”Grab me,”

”...Are you coming on to me?”

“No, I’km an Aquarius,”

”Bless you,” Bertrand said. He then thought about then said,”Ooohhh, I got you.”

He then grabbed James’s arm, and he then made...

Signing Off

Dear Mason

Dear Mason,

Hello, it’s me Charles S. Fudge, writing you from your house. Come on it’s not weird, we’re the same person. So...uh stuff happened! Like we got our first job, we did some school work, and we started this account on Write The World! We somehow got twenty followers on this! We should let people ask questions about us.

So, I feel like you become a completely different person on this site. You know you take on a different name. Charles S. Fudge. Honestly, I think J.C Denton sounds cooler, but hey, what do I know about us? 

So, when this get posted, just know, I, Lee Fudge, will always be with you, cause we are literally the same person. I hope to work with you forever.

At least, until we reach the age limit on this site. Then we move on to YouTube! Yeah, I got plans, my friend!

Sincerely,
Charles S. Fudge.

P.S.: What does the S...

Merry Christmas!

It’s the Messiah’s birthday! Happy birthday Messiah!

Magic Wars: Chapter One

Being blindfolded is very uncomfortable. Of course, James was blindfolded for a reason, he was was being escorted to the center of the Terra Labyrinth, were he would be imprisoned. The reason the guards blindfolded him was hey didn’t want him to know the way out, and James was sure they did of fake-out turns as well. 

Once they got to the center of the labyrinth, the guards took James’ blindfold off.

”Welp,”One of them said,”No way an Aquarius like you can do anything here.”

”Heh, yeah,”The other said,”No water for you to manipulate!”

James was silent then asked,”I assume I get to keep my sword?”

He assumed one of the guards nodded, however it was too dark to tell.

”It’s not like it would do you any good,”He then pulled something offf his belt, then gave it James,”Here’s a torch, you’re going to need it. Bart?”

Bart then raised his hand, and shot a flame the size of a...

Magic Wars: Chapter Three

The man who was standing on the Golem ran up to James.

”We need to get out of its way!” He said. James followed him, and after going a few twists and turns, they stopped to catch their breath.

”How...” James said in between breaths,”Did you knocked the golem down?”

The man catched his breath,”I’m am an Earthmaster,” He exetened his arm towards James,”Bertrand Miller,” 

They shook hands,”What’s an Earth Mage doing in the Labyrinth?”

”I moved a field for a farmer,” Bertrand said, as they stared walking again,”Didn’t file the damn paperwork though, so they threw me in here. What’d you do?”

”I redirected the water flow of a canal,” James said,”It was only to put out a fire, but they declared ‘a threat to safety’”

Bertrand laughed,”Fire Patrol, huh? I worked as a landscaper, moving around dirt and such,”

”So, How did you know about the Golem?”

”I actually know the guy that created it,” Bertrand said,”His name...

Magic Wars: Chapter Two

The Golem did not notice James yet, but he would eventually. There in a very large corridor, there was no way James could get away without the Golem noticing him. He couldn’t run, he was almost certain that the Golem would hear him. Then suddenly, a man walked on front of him. He wore a strange robe, with a skull on each sleeve. He also wore a purple hood, up enough for the wearer to see, but down enough for observers not to see his face. He also had a staff, with a skull tied to the top.

”You seem to be in a pickle,” The man said in voice that sounded like a machine,”That is bad for you.”

”Are you are prisonor as well?”James asked trying to be too loud.

”No,”

”Then why are you here?” 

“I’m going to help you,” 

Suddenly James realized what this man was.

”...You’re a...Silencer are you?” He asked, trying to remember the term.
...

Magic Wars: Chapter One

Being blindfolded is very uncomfortable. Of course, James was blindfolded for a reason, he was was being escorted to the center of the Terra Labyrinth, were he would be imprisoned. The reason the guards blindfolded him was hey didn’t want him to know the way out, and James was sure they did of fake-out turns as well. 

Once they got to the center of the labyrinth, the guards took James’ blindfold off.

”Welp,”One of them said,”No way an Aquarius like you can do anything here.”

”Heh, yeah,”The other said,”No water for you to manipulate!”

James was silent then asked,”I assume I get to keep my sword?”

He assumed one of the guards nodded, however it was too dark to tell.

”It’s not like it would do any good,” He then pulled something offf his belt, then gave it James,”Here’s a torch, you’re going to need it. Bart?”

Bart then raised his hand, and shot a flame the size of a...

Edwin Goldenspike’s Railroad Mystery - Chapter One


From Vancouver to Ottawa, that was what the Goldenspike Railroad was going to do. Of course, the company head, Edwin Goldenspike was 30% sure they already did this sometime in 1896,  but it it was 1934, so it didn’t really matter to him. 

The only reason Goldenspike even agreed to make a railroad that goes from Vancouver to Ottawa was because the prime minister, R.B. Bennett, apparently wanted a way for all future prime ministers to get from the capital to the western end of the nation as swift as possible. Why the government commissioned the Goldenspike Company to do so, Edwin didn’t care, as long as he got the money. 

He was standing at the station platform, getting ready for the speech he had to do for the opening of the railroad. In fact he had just started. 

“Greeting everyone,” Edwin began,”My name is Edwin Goldenspike, and welcome to the new ‘Trans-National Railroad’!” 

The crowd clapped, just wanting to...

Procrastination Man: Chapter One

In the event of a bank robbery, you probably do what the robbers tell you to do. This is the case for everyone one in America City National Bank expect one. The three robbers, known for some reason as the 'Bipolar Bandits', walked in the bank pulled out their pistols then told every to get on the ground. While they were busy delivering orders to the bank staff, one of the three robbers, Tim, noticed a man with white hair standing at the counter. 

"Hey!" The robber said," Get on the-"

"Do you work here?" The white-haired man said.

"D-do I work- what do you think?!" Tim yelled.

"Cause, if you do, could you look at this paper?" The white-haired man showed the robber a paper.

"...Listen, man-"

"My name is Jimmy,"

"All right, Jimmy, I do not work here, got it," He then pointed at his head,"Why would I be wearing a ski mask if I did?"

Jimmy thought...

Procrastination Man: Chapter Four

Jimmy walked out of the SHLMA building with a shiny new hero license, and then saw a weird guy in a bear suit. He seemed to be holding his arms out, like he was offering a hug.

"Hullo," He said, in a bad impression of Yogi Bear,"My name is Strangulation Bearhugger. Wanna hug?" 

"Wait," Jimmy said,"Aren't you that serial killer that kills people...by hugging them?" 

He did a weird, nasally laugh, then said,"Yup, I became this way after my aunt almost killed me hugging me too hard."

"...Okay," 

"But enough let me give you a hug," 

"I don't want one," 

"I think you do,"

"No thank you,"

"GIMME A HUG!" Bearhugger yelled. 

He then jumped towards Jimmy, only to get punched and knocked several feet. 

While Jimmy walked away, Bearhugger ran away.

"I don't know how, but I'll get revenge on-"

He then ran into a man in a solider uniform.

"Are you General Nuisance?" Bearhugger asked.

"Why yes," The...

Procrastination Man: Chapter Three

Spear Knight took Jimmy to a eight-seven story building. Of course, Jimmy had no clue what it was for.

As if reading his mind, Spear Knight said,"The is SHLMA Headquarters." 

"SHLMA?" Jimmy asked.

"Superhero Licensing and Management Agency," Spear Knight said," They hire heroes to protect the world."

"And by the world, you mean the U.S.?"

Spear Knight looked offened by this."And Canada," He said.

They walked into the building, and went into an elevator, going to the fourty-third floor. A total of fifteen people were sitting at an office table.

"Uh, Spear Knight," One of them said,"Who's that?"

"This is...uh" 

"Jimmy," Jimmy said

"This is Jimmy,", Spear Knight said, looking a little guilty for not asking for Jimmy's name.

"And you brought him....why?" The man said.

"Because I think he should be a superhero,"

There were murmurs at this, then Jimmy realized these people actually did the licensing of superheroes. 

"And why do you think he deserves this honor?"...

Weird Things I Want To Do

I want to talk to Stalin. Not to be like, WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT, but as an admirior. I belive it's any communist's dream to ,et this guy, even though he's dead.

I want to make a parody character. 

For some reason, I want to write a character always in the verge of sneezing. 

And finally, I want write a story I would consider good, and others would consider good.
 

Procrastination Man: Chapter Two

Jimmy, now with his paper sorted out, left the bank to go grocery shopping. It was on this path he ran into something large and metal. He took a step back and realized what it was. It was a tank. 

There was a man in said tank, with an army helmet, what he planned to do with this tank he somehow got, Jimmy didn't know.

"Uh, hello," Jimmy said.

The Solider Man looked confused then looked down,"Oh! Hello there!" 

"....Whatcha doin'?" Jimmy asked.

"Oh, just gonna destory City Hall with this tank," 

"Okay..." Jimmy said, then thought about what Solider Man had said," Hey, wait, you can't do that!"

"No ones stopping me!" Solider Mans said,"I already defeated a superhero, so I'm basically invincible!"

"Superhero?" Jimmy said. He looked around, and saw a guy holding a spear laying on the ground.

"Hey, are you okay?" Jimmy asked the superhero.

"Uh, actually, I'm fine," The superhero tried to get up, then...

Procrastination Man: Chapter One

In the event of a bank robbery, you probably do what the robbers tell you to do. This is the case for everyone one in America City National Bank expect one. The three robbers, known for some reason as the 'Bipolar Bandits', were busy delivering orders to the bank staff, then one of the three noticed a man with white hair standing at the counter. 

"Hey!" The robber said," Get in the-"

"Do you work here?" The white-haired man said.

"D-do I work- what day you think?!" The robber yelled.

"Cause, if you do, could you look at this paper?" The white-haired man showed the robber a paper.

"...Listen, man-"

"My name is Jimmy,"

"All right, Jimmy, I do not work here, got it," He then pointed at his head,"Why would I be wearing a ski mask if I did?"

Jimmy thought about it,"Because it's cold outside? Speaking of which you not wearing warm clothes."

"Told you," One of the...

More Wishes

1. I wish people knew what real music was.
2. I wish war could be easily averted.
3. I wish the UN would actually do something for once.
4. I wish I knew someone that has played "Papers Please" (And if you have, Glory to Arstotzka.)
5. I wish people liked communism more. Karl Marx, Josef Stalin, and Vladimir Lenin need love too!
6. I wish I could read "The Little Prince".
7. I wish I could consider myself funny. You see, people, at least in my case, don't know if their actually funny or not, so I wish I could.
8. I wish I could write a dystopia, but with a ridiculous concept. Like the world is now run by hug power, but someone doesn't like hugs, and they are hunted by the government.
9. It would be so cool if I could inspire someone to do something.
10. I wish they would stop potraying Hades as a bad...

My Favorite Songs

In no order.

1. Black Dog - Led Zeppelin.
2. Jumpin Jack Flash - Rolling Stones.
3. Your The Inspiration- Chicago. 
4. I Need A Hero - Bonnie Tyler.
5. Highway Star - Deep Purple.
6. The Hero - Jam Project.
7. Pour Some Sugar On Me - Def Leppard.
8. The Stroke - Billy Squeir.

Third Planet From the Sun: Chapter One

3000 A.D. Somehow, humans have managed to survive that long. Companies that were around in the 2000s, such as Helvectica Labs, were still around. However, the most interesting devoplent is that, well... all the continents...sort of became one supercontinent. And...uh, it's sorta my fault?

Okay, so let me explain. You see, there was a time in 2458 that the whole world fought over one thing, a giant glass baby. No one knew where the heck it came from, but boy, everyone wanted it. So the UN finally decided that they actually decided to keep the peace for the first time in its existence, and appointed me in charge of negotiations. 

My form of negotiation is to bomb everything. 

Amd I swear to you, one of the bombs hit the middle of the Pacific Ocean, smashed a tectonic plate, causing the largest earthquake in the history of ever, which somehow pushed all the continents together.

Look guys, I am not a...

Glory For Caldinia: Part One

It has been declared that all television commercial shall be reviewed by the Administration of Media. Also, twenty percent of ad revenue must go to the Caldinian government. This will be called an "Advertising Tax" and will go into effect immediately. The responsibility of collecting said tax will, of course, go to the Administration of Finance. 

Date of order: July 10th, 1983. 
Glory For Caldinia.

An order like that in Caldinia goes in effect literally hours after the order get issued. This shows efficiency in the government. No citizen complained about the government, and for good reason, they were the best thing that has ever happened in Caldinia. The previous government, when Caldinia was ruled by a Tsar, the government was tyrannical. However in 1981, a group known as the Socio-Federalists took over the capital, making the Tsardom fall.

The new leader of Caldinia and head of the Socio-Federalists was Boris Gresky (Gris - key). He was immensely popular as...

Announcement Like Thing

I am going to start writing an actual book! What I'll Dow tin it who knows? Maybe I'll show to my class, maybe I could find someone to publish it. What really matters is that I'm writing it.

The Hellite Invasion: Chapter One

A city was under siege. It was under siege by Hellites, people this came from the depths of hell itself.  

The Hellites, led by a Hell General named Seigeborne, were attacking this city for unknown reasons. The humans, led by General Averyard, were trying their best to defend the city.

A certain part of the city wall was considerably damaged, and it wasn't going to hold for much longer. The soldiers were given the order to flee the wall. Then, a huge hammer broke through the wall. A voice came with it.

"Ah, that sound of broken fortifications!" The voice also came with a large man in solid red armor," Music to my ears!" 

When the dust cleared, they saw the face of the man. He had unkempt hair, largest eyebrows anyone of them had ever seen. He had a large war hammer, which he seemed to lift with ease. This was, in fact, Seigeborne.

"So," Seigeborne said," Which...

Greek Gods In a Nutshell

Zeus - Literally half the problem sin the entire worlds are caused by him.

Hera - Husband constantly cheats on her, but their siblings anyway.

Poseidon - God of the Sea, kind of a jerk.

Hades - The God with the most chill.

Demeter - Gets really sad when her daughter has to go to her husband. That's really it.

Athena - Over powered.

Apollo - Who take care of the sun when he's on the ground?

Artemis - The hunting God is a girl?

Ares - Hated by everyone, even his parents.

Aphrodite - One of the earliest example of arranged marriage.

Hephaestus - Ugly guy, but brian.

The Epic of Ivar

Ivar, oh Ivar!
Born from a war!
Father was killed,
in a battle of scorn.
Mother died, 
from birthing her son.

Ivar, oh Ivar!
Raised out of hatred!
Brought up by his uncle,
absued by his cousins.
He promises to bring an axe,
to end their lives

Ivar, oh Ivar!
Living in a lie!
Promised to a woman,
he could never love. 
His uncle, good hearted uncle did try.
Tried to get influence,
in the council of elders.

Ivar, oh Ivar! 
Trained all his life!
Learned the axe, 
from his father's commander.
Learned the secrets of the sword,
from a far away master.

Ivar, oh Ivar!
Ready for revenge!
Brought down an axe,
on his cousins.
Stabbed his uncle,
with a sword.

Ivar, oh Ivar!
Getting ready for war!
Left to raid,
like his father before.

Ivar, oh Ivar!
Met his fate!
Got an axe,
brought on him.
Got killed by a sword.

Ivar, oh Ivar!
May the gods forgive...

Raiding Song

(First Verse) 

Grab you axes,
grab you swords.
Get on the boats,
and chart a course.
It's time to the gods most sacred activity!

(Second Verse)

A puny village,
is a great target.
To crush, and kill, and steal,
as the gods deem it.

(Third Verse)

How could they fight back?
How could they win a battle?
They can't follow us on a saddle.
They can't ride the waves.
Like the way the gods gave us.

(Fourth Verse) 

In the end,
we leave the village charred.
We won't ever come again.
They will never have the loot.
 

Winter Song

(First Verse)

Snow falling from the sky,
God-Talkers say it's a blessing.
It's the circle of of seasons,
land a circle of life.

(Second Verse)

Crops are dying,
and people as well. 
Water is freezing,
animals are migrating.
If only we could join them.

(Third Verse)

Fools get discouraged,
farmers get depressed.
Warriors won't leave home,
tailors are very busy,
preparing winter coats.

(Fourth Verse)

Don't get discouraged,
the gods will bless us
in the spring. 
And if you leave us,
we will see you again.
 

War Song

(First Verse)

Our sides came to battle.
We came to kill.
For the gods won't forgive us,
if you survive.

(Second Verse)

Born for war,
Killing is our life.
In our blood, our past, and destiny. 
For the gods have give us the tools,
for us to win. 

(Third Verse) 

Killing is our love.
Our passion, our infatuation.
Our lives wouldn't be the same without out it. 
For the gods forgive us,
in the end.

(Fourth Verse)
Given an axe,
given a battle.
We will fight until the end.
For the god love it,
when we win.
 

A World In Ruins: Chapter One

The thing about walls is that they only keep one nation or city safe. On the other of walls, the people's only defense is their own walls. This was almost the case with the Argonia Wall. It was a wall surrounding a swamp, where a group of people called the Swampmen lived. The Kingdom of Argonia owned the wall, the Swampmen had no walls. 

The wall was built by King Dumas, to protect his kingdom against the supposed savages that were the Swampmen. The belief that the Swampman were savages went to the the current King, Leonard. The only difference was that he wanted to conquer them, and make them Argonian.

To do this, he sent out a small force of around fifty men to the swamp. The force was led by a man named William Armstrong. 

"We are making good time sir," His second-in-command, Daniel Cartwright said. He was getting slightly sick for, being in a boat so long,...

Ten Words to You

Me

Upset. Man sitting alone. Does he want to be alone?

Undead Hunter: Chapter Six

You went in the smithy basement, not knowing anything about the enemy down there. You see that the room isn't that large, around three meters wide. However it is rather tall, about five meters high.  In the basement had many tools that you expected a smithy may have, like hammers, anvils, and boxes upon boxes of metal. However, what stands out the most is the large, cast metal box sitting next to the wall. It seemed to full of liquified metal. You had no idea why Wallace had so much of the stuff, you wondered exactly what he was making. Suddenly, you felt a warm, painful sensation on your foot.

The Bauchan had somehow thrown the liquefied metal at your it.

You tried not to worry about the pain, and hoped it wouldn't get through your shoes.

You did this because you had more troubling things to worry about, like the monster that was here. You never saw it throw...

Opinions About Me

1. I am an idiot (Said by a Korean women in Sams) 
2. I am funny (Said by various)
3. I am awesome (Said by my Nana)
4. I am a good writer (Said by various)

Undead Hunter: Chapter Five

You and Wallace walked to his smithy, where the Bauchan was wreaking havoc.

"So, what do Bauchans look like?" You ask Wallace.

"Oh, they be wee little lads," Wallace says,"But what they lack in size, they bring in speedy destruction."

He continues,"I can never get a look at 'em. All I know is they got curly horns," He says," Oh! Speaking off, be warned, those ne'er-do-wells can turn into goats." 

"Goats?" You say.

"It's a bigger menace then ya think," He says grimly. You can even see his moustache droop. 

Once you actually get into the smithy, you are greeted by some Scottish children running up to Wallace. Omce they notice you, the boy asks you a question.

"Why do you have an axe on yer belt?" He asks.

"I'm here to get rid of your Bauchan," You say.

The boy's eyes go wide, he's about to ask another question. However the girl of the duo interrupts, saying,"What is your...

Truths and Untruths

I Wish

I wish I could commit myself to write a book.
I wish I could talk to every single one of you.
I wish Terry Parchett was still alive.
I wish I didn't have to get braces.
I wish I could write better. (That being said, my writing does does look a bit better.)
I wish I was better at math.
I wish I could meet the characters I create.
 

Undead Hunter: Chapter Four

You went back into your house, and decided to go to sleep.

The next day, you went to the nearby village of Shingleton. You figured someone would have work in the undead hunting business for you.

"Hey, you!" Someone says in a thick Scottish accent,"You the Melbourne that owns the house?"

"Yes," You say,"My name is Simon Melbourne."

"Ah, so that bloke Manchester finally died, eh?" The Scot laughed,"Good god! It took forever! Names Wallace Parham, by the way," 

He extended his arm for a handshake, so you did the polite thing and did do.

"You didn't like him?"

"No one did, Lad. But he never bothered us, so we never bothered, 'im,"

"We're you aware that he hunted undead people?"

"Oh sure," He said, stroking his large moustache,"Some hired him to get rid of local spirits and the like. Afterward, he took his payment and left." 

"Do you know how he died?" You say,"I was never told."

"The doc...

How A Human Becomes a Robot

Example: Persues "Percy" Helvectica, founder of Helvectica Labs.
 
Step One: Find A Dead Person

Perch was 87 at death, an is dead, so he fits this step.

Warning: Don't kill anyone! They will become a revenge bot and kill you!

Step Two: Take Out Their Brain.

Use a scalpel, give it a doctor, and tell them to do it, cause you are to squeamish.

Tip: Get a doctor with a medical lisence. We found this out the hard way.

Step Three: Make a Robot Exoskeleton.

Make it look like the person's body, so they have something familiar.

Step Four: Put Electirc Wires in the Head Part.

Self Explanatory.


Step Four: Put The Brain in the Head Part.

This is a process known as, "Electrocuting the Brain So Hard, It Can Think Again, (Pantent Pending)".

Congrats, you have revived someone! Note they are technically undead, so watch out for hunters!

Undead Hunter: Chapter Three

The five Revived Corpses seemed confused.

"Your property?" The one you were aiming at said,"What happened to Manchester?"

"Uncle Manchester died," You say.

"Uncle?" He says,"Oh! Your Simon?"

"Yes," You say.

"Then, you must let us live here, we have a co-"

You weren't very interested in what he had to say, so you shot him. He...died? You didn't know what to call it. Honestly, it kinda bugged you.

"Right then," You said,"How are you guys...uh..."

"R-reanimated?" One of Revived Corpses said.

"Yeah, how is that?" 

"Oh, your uncle made us like this," 

"....What?" 

"He got a book, and he said some things and..." 

"There is no possible way you know this," 

"Well, to be honest, we don't know,"

You shot them all put of impatience. Honestly, you felt good about getting unwanted guests of your property.

Lil Destructo: Chapter Three

Lil Destructo walked through the the country side, killing any adult in sight. Soon Julius Helvectica got word of this.

Dr. Helvetica went into the engineering room, and discovered that half the staff had been killed, due to being punched. 

"How did this happen...?" He said. 

Lil Destructo was essentially a suit, a person inside controlled the actual body. Checking the security camera, he saw a person go into the suit. They apparently hide to get away fro, security guards, but it was unknown why.

Then, the person did a triumphant laugh, then the suit started punching itself, killing the man inside. Since, the man inside couldn't get out, Lil Destructo could run forever, since it had the require,not of someone being inside him.

But how did the suit control itself? That was the real question. 

Helvetica's Robots

MK.1 - The Orginal One, has no personality.

MK. 2 Shy, but some crazy and spontaneous, which makes no sense. We have idea where he is.

MK. 3 - Game show host, one of the only robots that does his dang job of killing people.

MK.4 - Sterotypical teenage girl, favorite show is "Really Sad Stuff"

MK.5 - Can no longer talk due to the fact he is racist. Subject to destruction.

MK.6 - Has the mind of an actual child, we not turn in his homework.

MK. 7 and MK. 8 - Twin robots that run a summer camp, where they kill misbehaving kids. One of the robots that do their dang job.

Secretary Bot - Julius's secretary.

Percy Helvetica - Turned into a robot after death, says he ran the company better.

Undead Hunter: Chapter Two

You went outside to the graveyard, which was as well kept as you saw. It was as if someone was living there.

In fact, you thought someone, or something was.

To test this theory, you dig a hole in one of the graves, being sure not to get the casket. You thought 'Sheldon Barns' wouldn't mind. You hide behind a nearby tree, and hide. There was an axe in the tree, so you pulled it out, thinking it would be a great weapon. Suddenly, a human-like figure shambled out of the mausoleum, walking to the grave you dig a hole in. He seemed suprised, trying to cover up the grave with the dirt. You charged at the figure, smashing it into it's head.

You confirmed it was in fact, a person. However, it wasn't alive...and because you put an axe in its head. Its skin was complete pale, as if its skin hadn't seen light in years. 

If this...thing had...

Facts About Me

1. It has been confirmed I am alive. 
2.I I have the best history grade in my class, at 99.
3. I like communism,
4. I play piano.
5. I feel like I could write a good song, given I took a decent amount of time.
6. Some have accused me of being funny.
7. You know those people you try to text properly? Yeah, that's me.
8. Some of my classmate actually like my writing.
9. My favorite anime is One Punch Man.
10. My favorite antagonist is Jean Descole form the Professor Layton series.
11. I think I'm the tallest person in my class, either that or it's a tie between me and some other kid.
12. I had eye surgery when I was three, my vision is still terrible.
13. Speaking of, I wear pretty strong glasses (I'm not sure how strong.).
14. I find lists pretty cool.
15. I live in Texas, but I was born...

Undead Hunter

Walking around this old house, it's a weird feeling for you. All those halls, those rooms, those memories; you haven't seen or felt them in years. 

Just seeing that portrait of your uncle, seeing that man that ruined your family all those years ago, it just makes you want to throw something at it.

In fact, you did. You grabbed the nearest vase and threw it at your uncle's face. It feels...satisfying.

The feeling doesn't last long however. You remember you inherited this house,after your uncle finally died, and you knew restoring would take at least five years.

You walk to the window, going to open it to get some fresh air, when you do, you see a graveyard. Has that always been there? It looks...very well kept, despite the house having no owner for fourteen years. The hedges were all trimmed, the water in the fountain looked clean, even the tombstones looked dusted. 

Then, you see a figure come...

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Fifteen

Infinity Inferno, was indeed getting ready for his attack, which involved some dangerous stuff, and...

Yeah, okay he was bluffing.

The World Police Force wanted to get Tyler back, alive. And to do this, Inferno decided to block the road with his motorcycle. Little did he know Tyler had a special ability, the ability of simply going to the other lane.

"That little..." Inferno said, and sped after him.

Quantum was doing much, he was just telling Rick what was going in since he was in prison. Do you people remember Emily, the person that got arrested a while back? You may have to read that chapter, but you should know, she isn't in that much danger. I mean Agent Daniels is watching her, how bad could it be?

Head Honcho was plotting to kill Quantum, but he won't tell anyone why.

Samurai Axotol is busy, trying to find the other Tyoe 93 Gun. 

Oh, I should mention a guy...

Fudge's Job: The First Reality

After it was dark for a while, I assumed I died. But of course, this wasn't true, because I could still think. It was pretty boring, until a flash of light appeared, and I was in a park. I looked around, and saw I was standing in a fountain. I got of the fountain, and a small kid walked up to me.

"Hey, get back into the fountain!" The kid said.

"Uh...why?" 

"Because, that's your job!"

"No, it isn't,"

"Yes it is, all the dumb people have that job," 

"Then shouldn't you be in the fountain?" 

The kid ran off crying. I pulled out a GPS, and saw I was in something called,'The Reality Where Dumb People Stand In Fountains'. I still don't know how the GPS new that, but I believe the I?R.S was involved.

I did what any sensible person that got put in a different reality would do, I walked around. It had just occurred to me...

The Terrible Moon: Chapter Eight

Calvin had been walking around in the capital city of Adleberg, when suddenly Sir Welles Wales up to him.

"We need to go to a village," She said.

"Uh...which one?" 

"Rivercrest. There is a rather dangerous criminal there," 

They went there, however it took all day, and when they got there it was evening. There was no sign of the criminal, so they had to leave. 

However, it was night, and night was becomin a very dangerous time.

The Terrible Moon had appeared, and people where starting tomorrow panic.

"Everyone keep calm!" Welles yelled,"You will all be safe if you stay in the village." 

"No, they won't," Calvin said.

"Oh? Challenging my authority?" Welles asked,"Well, where can they go?"

"At this point, no where," Calvin said.

"What are you on about?" Welles was getting impatient.

Calvin simply pointed at the moon, and Welles say a large beam coming towards them. It hit the village, causing a barrier to come around...

Teaching Time (Song)

Hello, it's me Lee Fudge.
I'm to educate you,
on science facts you need to know,
So, get ready, get set, let's go!

There are three gases,
Helium, Oxygen, and Jumpin' Jack Flash.
If you wanna make a cake:
Add some sugar. (Just a dash!) 

I may as well teach you,
How many bricks it takes to make Machu Picchu.
That doesn't make any sense?
How can I be that dense?

Listen, person of gender I can't tell,
I came educate you, and your children as well.
So if you can't take it,
You may as well-

What do you mean I'm fired?

The Terrible Moon: Chapter Seven

While this was happening, the Light God, Brighton was watching, the introduction ceremony.

"That is most interesting..." He said, stroking his beard.

"What is?" Artemis, Goddess of Wisdom asked.

"Lunares's, little project seems to be paying off," Brighton said, pointing at the ceremony.

"Oh, that poor boy...not knowing what he's going to be, or what his role in life is," Artemis said. 

"Now, now, now," Brighton said, waving his hand in a dismissive manner,"You know Lunares forbade us from telling that man."

"What's stopping us?" Atticus, God of War, said,"He isn't here isn't he?"

"He can, and will remove the moon from the sky," Brighton said.

"But he can't now, can't he?" Atticus said.

"Plus, you remember what happened last time you went to the Overland?" Brighton said.

"Speaking of which, I need to tell my son something..." Atticus muttered.

"Anyhow, we would be interfering with Lunares's plans, no matter how much that ma would be useful in fighting the...

The Terrible Moon: Chapter Six

"Deal," Kimg Grisham said, thinking what Calvin said was a small price.

"About twenty-seven years ago, a man known as the Usurper took over the Underland, the place underground where evil souls go," He paused, then continued.

"The Usurper took the fight to the Overland, and soon faced the Moon God, Lunares. But before the battle began, Lunares stabbed himself, and disappeared into thin air," He looked around to see that everyone was paying attention that,"And when he did that,the moon turned red, montes rained from the sky, and the Usurper was forced to retreat." 

"But, what happened to the Underland God, Underking?" Calvin asked.

"He has disappeared," The Light Sage, who had not spoken until said,"No of his followers can contact him. They believe he was somehow put into exile." 

Calvin was silent.

"Well, with that out of the way," King Grisham began,"You are now officially a Knight of the Rectangular Table. Do you have anything to say?" 

"....Why...

The Terrible Moon: Chapter Five

"M-me?!" Calvin asked,"A knight?" 

"Yes, we have chosen you as the newest knight," King Grisham said.

Calvin had many problems with this.

"But I have no military experience," Calvin said.

"That is incorrect," King Grisham said,"We have proof you do. Sir Blake?" 

Sir Blake stood up picked up a piece of paper and said,"Calvin Ambrose Hayes, served in the Water Worhipper War. Obtained the rank of Captin." Sir Blake sat back down after saying this.

"I haven't even heard of the Water Worshipper War!" Calvin said.

A knight, whose name plate said "Sir Andrews", said,"It's the one where the worshippers of the Water God fought over the next Water Sage," 

"Oh....you meant the Holbrook-Brooks War," Calvin said, defeated.

"What ever you call it, you served in it," King Grisham said.

"But that was eight years ago!" Calvin said,"You don't know if I'm capable of fighting,"

"If you aren't capable, why do you have a sword?" A knight whose name plate...

The Terrible Moon: Chapter Four

Now, let me explain the Knights of the Rectangular Table. It is a group of the highest ranking knights that protect the Kingdom of Ardia. The Knights are as follows:

Sir Winston Richard Wellington.
Weapon: Dual Longswords.
Joined: 1845. (Co-Founder.)
Role in the Table: Second In Command.

Sir Quincy Gates Barnes.
Weapon: Longbow.
Joined: 1845. (Orginal Recruit.) 
Role in the Table: Ranged Unit.

Sir Martin (No Middle Name.) Blake.
Weapon: Large knife.
Joined: 1845. (Original Recruit.) 
Role in the Table: Intelligence Gathering.

Sir Robin Elizabeth Andrews
Weapon: Spear.
Joined: 1845 (Orginal Recruit)
Role in the Table: Guarding. (People or Objects.) 

Sir Michelle Stephanie Welles.
Weapon: Javelin. 
Joined: 1846 
Role in the Table: Hunting Targets.

Sir Oswald Jacob Goldberg.
Weapon: Claymore.
Joined: 1847.
Role in the Table: Destroying Fortifications.

His Holiness Gunter Desmond. (Light Sage, in charge of Religous worship of Light God, Brighton.)
Weapon: Light Magic.
Joined: 1848
Role in the Table: Religous Advisor. 

His Majesty, King Nathaniel Grisham.
Weapons: Great...

The Terrible Moon: Chapter Three

Calvin had fought off the fish monster, then in the distance saw a pillar of fire. He went to investigate, and found three charred corpses, one passed out teenager, and a man in a suit.

"What did you..." Calvin began.

"Sent to the Underland I did," The man said,"Hmm?" 

The he man looked at Calvin's sword, which had a crescent moon on the hilt, and then had a look of shock.

"W-where did you get that?!" The man yelled.

"Oh, this?" Calvin said holding the sword up,"A weird guy with armor that looked like the same thing the moon was made gave it to me,"

The man with the suit looked nervous, the made a large pillar of fire. When it was gone, he was also gone.

"Huh, weird," Calvin said.

He then looked at his wagon, which was stuck in the river.

"Aw man..." Calvin said,"All the globes I was going to sell are ruined..."

He looked around and...

Some Thanks

Okay, so I just noticed a few things.

1. I have been on this site for a little over two months. (My first piece was put on here on September Third of this year.)

2. I have published 152 pieces. (Counting this one.)

3. I have seventeen followers.

Well, as a self proclaimed comedy writer, it warms my heart to know some people actually read my stuff, but followed me?  And I just wonder how I could be on here for such a short time, yet publish so much.

So thanks, hope to see more of you.

The Terrible Moon: Chapter Two

With the Terrible Moon high in the sky, Calvin absolutely had to get to Pon-Pon Village. He had to get there so he could open up his new shop, with all the supplies in his wagon, which he had to pull himself. However, the Terribleness had already started. For one thing, the water in a nearby river had become red, which created odd fish like creatures. 

That wanted to kill something.

But that was nothing compared to was happening across the plains.

Four teenagers, all male, about nine years younger than Calvin, were gathered in a circle. Three of which were, in fact, bullying the fourth. 

After a a third insult, a voice said,"Now, what's got you so MEAN?" 

All of of them looked around, and saw a man walking up to them. He was wearing a suit, and had hair like it got attacked by three bickering barbers.

"Who knows what can kill you during a Terrible Moon?" The...

The Terrible Moon: Chapter One

It was night, and the back sky seemed endless over Pon-Pon Village. While Pon-Pon had very dubious residents, the moon was becoming more and more like them. This because, for some very strange reason, the moon turns red. Astronomers have named this occurrence, a "Terrible Moon", due to the fact terrible things happened during this time.

Tonight was one of those nights. 

A man named Calvin looked up at the sky, and saw the moon. And then, he realized, it just suddenly turned red. This is how a Terrible Moon starts, it just suddenly turns red, and that's when the terribleness begins. If one is lucky, the moon could be seeking when it turns red, giving the terribleness a shorter time span. Calvin was not lucky, as the moon was in the dead center of the sky.

And he was fifteen miles from Pon-Pon Village.

Happiness

Happiness is when you find out there is a new minecraft hardcore season coming out.

A Canadian's Guide to Being a Canadian

Uh, hello. My name John Murphy, Canadianologist, pleased to meet you. I sent three letters to Mr. Fudge to write this, the first one being the actual request, the second apologizing for any grammatical errors, and third apologizing for the second one. I only got one response however, and it was pretty short, so if you don't mind, I'll just put it down here.

Dear Mr. Murphy,

Sure.

Charles S. Fudge.

So, when Mr. Fudge writes a chapter of the American Guide, I will write chapter in this Canadian Guide.

So, I'll see how that goes.

 

An American's Guide to Being American

You many know me as Charles S. Fudge, multiverse writer for the Ohana Group, but my actual title is Charles S. Fudge, Americanologist (person that studies Americans). As a Communist American, and seeing as I live in a America, I am a professional AmericanologistTrust me, I have a degree in this.  But before we get into how to be an American, let me tell you about America.

America used to part of an area the British referred to as "Not Canada", in which British people left to avoid religous perescution, ultimately getting imperial oppression. Now the British took over about the entire world expect France at this point, and people really started to hate the British. 

People That Hated The British:

Russia
Austria 
France 
Some Africans
That One Welsh Guy
All Of Scotland 
And Girl Scouts 

Britian had got its feelings hurt by France, so they taxed America to get a dog or something, I don't know. So...

Happy Happy City

Happy Happy City is a very happy city. It is owned by a company, called Happy Happy Company, which is run by Happy Happy CEO. Today was the day Happy Happy City was getting new residents!

They were put on the Happy Happy Train, where they went to Happy Happy Square. We
here they saw a video.

"Good Morning, new Happy Happy Residents!" The Man in the video said," My name is Happy Happy CEO, and welcome to Happy Happy City!" 

"We have only one rule in Happy Happy City, be happy!" Happy Happy CEO said, "And what happens if you're not happy? ....Don't worry about it!"

"Our guide will show you to your new homes!" 

Then, a large robot came into the room.

"Greetings MY name is Mr. ROBOTO TRADEMARK COPYRIGHT," Mr. ROBOTO said,"I will take you to Happy Happy Resdential Area," 

One of the new residents, Damien, was all,very confused about this. He seemed to remember being kidnapped...

Too Cool for School

(I felt overconfident and wrote another song. This will be more terrible then the last.)


My mom got me some new shades,
Someome said they were cool.
And since I wear them, their coolness spread to me!
Now I'll go outside and cool things!
(I have to get home by eight thirty.)

I'm so cool, I went to the donut shop,
And got extra sprinkles. (Like Twenty!) 
I'm so cool, I'm to cool for school.
But I'm still going, because I need an education.

I feel so cool, I'll,ask a girl out,
and if says no, that's okay because I respect her opinion.
I feel so cool, I'll fly a kite.
I just found out that's an insult. (My mistake)

You know, I don't think I'm cool.
Maybe I'm just overconfident.

Oh man! I got to get to piano practice!



 

A Song From the Heart (But I Don't Have One)

(This is a song. You can make up your on rhythm as you go along. Sorry if this isn't good.)

I want to make you happy.
I want to make you feel okay.
I want to write to write a song from the heart,
But I don't have one.

If you want to feel inspired,
Like the world is your clay.
If you want to feel not depressed,
Like there's a light a the end of a tunnel.
You won't feel that way.

Because I don't have a heart, 
When it comes to these to things.
I don't have a heart,
Like a politician.

You know maybe this song is a bit too negative.
I should make it a bit more positive.

Flowers, Puppies, Mortality! (Strike that last one.)
Positive enough for you? Good, cause I can't take much more.

I don't have a heart,
I got it removed with my tonsils.
I don't have a heart,
I shouldn't have...

Helvetica Orgins: Chapter Two

"I must thank you all for coming to this announcement," Percy said.

"As you may have already known, Helvetica Labs has been around for ten years. During this time we have brought innovation to the robotics industry. My son, Anders, had two sons just last year, Juilus and Aragon. It warms my heart that my son will have an heir, when his time comes." 

After a moment he continued,"However, I am not hear to talk to about that. I am hear to announce our new lab."

After some murmurs, he went on,"Yes, it will be our first lab in North America, and it will serve as the headquarters for Helvetica North America."

Everyone clapped, and then he went to sit down, but someone stopped him.

"Aren't you forgetting the other announcements?" They said.

"Ah, yes, I almost forgot," He went back,to the podium,"One of our robots has announced their candidacy for Prime Minister of the Netherlands." 

Enwright Patient Files: Jake

Name: Jake Richardson 
Age: 27
Former Occupation: Garderner
Crime: Twelve Counts of Murder
Diagnosed With: Personalitiy Projection Disorder 

Day 136*: Upset catus wife is burnt. He supposedly gave her a personality, as that people people with Personality Projection Disorder do.

Day 137: Wrapped a rope around a pot, and said "It's sharp isn't Danny?". Ropes aren't sharp, but that's beside the point, WHAT THE HECK JAKE?

Day 138: ...Has Jake always been a fascist?

Day 139: Danny the pot apparently stole Jake's lunch money. I believe this is an event that happened once in his life. With an actual person named Danny of course. 

Day 140: Danny went to high school with Jake, being his bully.

Day 141: Okay, I am 90% certain that Jake was never British.

*Days since admittance to Enwright's Home for the Particularaly Inanse.

Enwright Patient Files: Arthur

Name: Arthur Adams
Age: 9
Crime: Arson
Diagnosed with: Pyromania 

Day One: He someone smuggled a match in his holding area. He has no means of lighting it however, so he has proceeded to kicking the walls.

Day Two: He has drawn a picture of the Helvetica Flamethower Robot. I am not sure how he got national secrets, but it was a nice use of orange.

Day Three: I have learned a little girl kept calling him "Dumby" for three consecutive years. This may have caused his pyromania.

Day Four: He set Jake's catus is on fire. Jake is widower now, apparently.

Day Five: Note: nine year olds that set a known serial killer's catus on fire will proceed to beat the everlasting fear,out of said serial killer.

Day Six: They made friendship bracelets.

Day Seven: The boy puts mayonnaise on literally everything. I never even bought mayonnaise.

Day Eight: Apparently Arthur's hair isn't naturally black.

Day Nine: He drew...

Helvetica Orgins

Percy was walking around the industrial district, he could just feel the pollution. Due to a sudden and odd increase in coal mining and refining, coal power plants were able to start back up. Percy had a newspaper, and when he finally found a place to sit down, he read it.

Helvetica Labs Celebrates 10th Anniversary!

Founded in 1944, Helvetica Labs is still the most successful robotics company.

A momentous occasion! Percy thought.

He then combed his moustache, and went to the other side of the industrial district. 

Helvectica Labs, at this point in 1954 had built many robots. They had a cleaning robot, a secretary robot, a mining robot, and helped during the Korean War. While that was all well and good, a exiting news was going to be announced soon. 

Percy walked in the Amsterdam Meeting Center, and sat down at the far wall. A person introduced Percy, and he walked up to the podium.

"Greetings, my name...

What I Want

I want to make people laugh, at least one time.
I want to be less socially awkward.
I want to write a song, but no one would like it.
I want to be less scared of everything.
I want to get a jury duty slip, then groan, because that's how America works.
I want to go to the west coast.
I want people to accept me.
I want someone to like me.
I want my sisters to stop bringing up injuries I accidentally caused. 
I want to cook something.
I want to find a friend that likes anime.
I want to talk to. my grandparents more.
 

Incident 51: The Airport Conspiracy - We'll Check It Out!

10:00 AM, MEDIA Headquarters.

Two men and a boy were sitting in a room. One man was the director of the MEDIA Agency, Walter Haltman, the other man was MEDIA Agent Richard Springs, and the boy Media Assisstant was Paul Bunting. In this room, a meeting was taking place.

"So, that's all we know," Haltman said.

"Gummy Bear smuggling in an airport?" Richard asked.

"Yes...I just said that." 

"Um...why are these Gummy Bears illegal?" Paul asked.

"A few years ago, a terrorist named Yukara Tochigo made an incrediblely large batch of poisoned gummy bears," Haltman said.

"....How large?"

"Around fifteen million,"

"And what does that have to do with them being illegal?"

"The technique Tochigo used made the poison hard to identify, thus the recalling of every bag of Gummy Bears began," Haltman said,"To ensure no one bought any, they were banned in every nation until further notice. You see why this is a problem now?" 

"We'll check it out!"...

Incident 51: The Airport Conspiracy - The Reason It Is A Conspiracy

8:00 am, Dalton National Airport.

Imagine, if you will, a man walking around in an airport. He has a large suitcase, and goes through the metal detector, no problem. However this man is smuggling something that just can't be detected by slowly metal detector. He walks into a side room, meeting another man, and gives him the suitcase, and leaves. What are they smuggling?

Illegal Gummy Bears.

Fudge's Job: The Machine

In the darkest depths of the Ohana Group's lab, we went to the machine. It's called the "Machine of Alternate Realites" or MAR. They put an actual colander in my head, which had a wire connected to a wall. They did some "Science Stuff" (Copyright 2018), and flipped a lever.

"Okay," Cheif Scientist Norman said,"You should know that, Multiversals all have the same personality, so you will be the same person."

"Are there any other Multiversals I should be aware of?" I said.

"Donald Trump is one," Norman said.

"Of course he is..." I sighed.

"Well, see you, hope you don't die," Norman said.

He then pressed a button, and I everything was dark. Then there was a flash of colors.

I was now in a alternate reality.


 

Fudge Applying For A Job: The Interview

"So, Mr. Fudge," The interviewer said,"We noticed that on your profile it says, your name isn't your real one?" 

"Yes," I said.

"Well, can you tell us your real name?" The interviewer 

"It's the same as an occupation," I said.

"Well, okay, it's probably best you don't tell us your real name anyhow"

"So, what would this job entail?"

"We need you to write,"

"So....what I do anyway?"

"Sort of, we need you to write things from alternative realities,"

"What?"

"The Ohana Group has invented a device to let a person go to alternate realities," 

"And you need me because...?" 

"You're a multiversal"

"A....what now?"

"Contrary to popular belief, people don't exist in other realities. Like me, there is the me in this universe, and that is the only me."

"You, on the other hand, exist in every reality, and our device let's you go inside the that universe's you body, letting you in that universe,"

"Is it safe?"

"Most...

On the Last Day of the World

If It Was the End

First, I would pray.
Second, I would play all my video game one last time. 
Third, I will eat until I am full.
Last, I would go in this site, and tell you guys my real name.

 

Fudge Applying For A Job: The Poster

Hello Good Sir or Madam! Are you looking for a job?

Then you should work for the OHANA GROUP!

Ignoring the fact we own virtually every business in the world, we are completely not evil!

There are many, many benifets of joining us, such as health care. I have been informed that's the only benifet actually.

Men and Women are separated into different sections, to not promote discrimination. It's totally not a way to make us control by for ring you not to fall in love with anyone!

So join us, the OHANA GROUP awaits you!

Poster approved by Robert Ohana. 

The Mercenary That Couldn't Feel Pain: Prolouge

Filialisa Fields, 1668 Before Great War.

Nine bodies laid on the field, only six would be taken off. One man was standing in the field, in front of a group of a five.

One of the men laughed and said,"You comrades are so tough, eh?"

The man not affiliated with these men was silent, they noticed something about him, and that was that fact a knife was in him.

"Ha! That knife will end you before we will!" The man said, the other men joining in his laughter.

"Kinfe?" The man in the field said.

"Ja!" The man said in his northern accent,"The knife right there,"

He pointed at the glittering knife, the man not affliliated with the other man looked at it, and pulled it out.

"You mean this knife?" The man said.

".....You have a death wish, lad?" The Northerner look genuinely worried.

The man examined the knife.

"...Its a nice knife," He said throwing in the air.
...

Fudge's Profile

Name: Charles S. Fudge (Not His Real Name).
Age: Four squared.
Height: Debatable.
Weight: It's rude to ask.
Gender: Assumed male.
Story Writing Ability: Basic, compared to everyone else.
Strengths: Coming with a bad stories, then once every month, writes a good story. 
Weaknesses: Children.
Talents: Making that one person laugh. Being nice, which is a talent now? Common sense.
Awesome?: His mom thinks so.
Education: High School.
Rating: 2....out of a hundred.

Comments: He shall do nicely.

 

The Absolutely True Memoirs of Stephen Magoo ( With Help Frim Lee Fudge) Chapter Two

Foreword by Victor Von Fudge (Lee Fudge's Great- Great Grandfather)

When I learned then my Great-Great Grandson was helping Stephen freakin' Magoo write his freakin' memior, I had wished the nurse hadn't just given me my laudanum. I may be a 164 year old German, but I did not move to this god forsaken continent just for my relative to write a memoir for a dang WAR CRIMINAL/ DICTATOR OF POLAND. I mean POLAND!? Freakin' POLAND?! 

Anyway, I was asked to do the foreword for this by Charles, and the conversation was basically...

Fudge: Hey Grandpa, can you do me a favor.

Me: I am a 164 year old German, the heck do you want me to do?

And so I am here writing a foreword to a memior for a war criminal/ dictator of Poland, but what does one write for a memior like a person like that? I can do it in one sentence.

In terms of ruining...

Purpose

So, God put me on this rock in space, which orbits a giant ball of fiery murder that will destory us all (a.k.a. Mr. Happy Sun), to fufill my purpose. I am grateful to him I ,uh, owe him my life. 

I just wish I knew what to do.

Do I try to make people laugh? I am pretty sure I failed. Do I try to do some science? No, I am not smart enough for that..

Writer? Well, I'm not a good writer.

.....I'll let you know if I figure this out.

If I Was Funny

If is was funny, I could make people laugh.
If I was funny, I could do a dance.
If I was funny, politcs would mean nothing to me.
Because I could just pretend I am tree.

Ok....what the heck dude?

What?

The heck is that?

The thing I just wrote.

Yeah, the heck is it?

It's a poem!

....You're bad a t writing poems.

....I guess that's true....who are you anyway?

Me.....I'm here to remind you of stuff.

Like?

You know the Dyscian War of Succession thing your working on?

Yeah?

The heck you going with that?
 
Hey, at least some the prolouges posted.

Yeah, just the Prolouge. What about Save The World (Because I Don't Want To)? The heck did that go?

.....Uh...

Yeah, you should get to work man.
 

Your Best Friend: Chapter One

Good lord, it's dark in here, Jeffery thought.

Luckily, and quite strangely, he had a flare gun in his back pocket. He fired in front of him.

The flare light up the area directly in front of him, which was just a forest. He also saw a sign. 

The sign said, "Hey PAL, there's noooooo escape!"

........How did they know my nickname is PAL? Jeffery thought.

Jeffery turned around and shot a flare in that direction. It was just field. A nite was on the ground, Jeffery picked it up.

The note said,"Hey sweetie! I put your lunch in your bag! - Mom" 

Jeffery looked in his pack back and saw, indeed his lunch box in there. He opened it, and saw there were COOKIES! 

He eat them all, they were nice.

Jeffery decided to kickstart the plot and go into the forest, flare gun in toll.


 

Favorites and Hates

Favorite Food - Meatloaf
Favorite TV Show - One Punch Man
Favorite Book - Hallow City
Favorite Movie - Zoolander No. 2
Favorite Song - Boss of Me, They Might Be Giants
Favorite Thing I Have Written - Telirus: World Powers (It's not one this site, I probably may never post it.)
Hated Food - Brocolli
Hated TV show - Drama Shows
Hated Book - The Warriors Series
Hated Song - Overcomerer, by I don't care.
Hated Thing I Have Written - My first piece one this site. 

Defense Against Monsters Agency: Chapter One

Buuuuuzzzzz.

That's the sound the city of Boston heard. 

Buuuuuuzzzzzz.

The citizens looked up, and saw a swarm of insects.

Buuuuuuzzzzzzz.

The citizens didn't worry until they didn't hear buzzing, but a voice.

Attention all citizens: this is a shelter recommendation warning from D.A.M.A. A swarm of termites believing to be a monster is coming from the southwest. Threat Level is unknown. Seek shelter immediately.

Many sought shelter, but some didn't.

"What harm can termites do?" A man said.

The termites went to the ground, form png th shape of a man. The people outside were confused. The termite man than shot a smaller swarm of termites at the man, surrounding him. They then proceed to eat his flesh.

Now everyone sought shelter.

Bill Runs For Mayor: Chapter One - An Introduction

What is politics? It is when you listen to people's problems and do nothing about them. Also, you promise things that won't keep, like the voters are your significant other. And you must always disagree with everyone, including yourself.

Bill, as a school principal, did all of these things. But instead of voters, all the students hated him. They posted rude things on Twitter, Facebook, and somehow MySpace. All the students hated Bill McDonaldson, and he didn't know why. Even his son didin't like him. Once, when he asked his son to play gold with him, he wa promptly told to, "Go fly a kite".

So, Bill thought if everyone hated him as a school principal, the y would love him as the mayor of their city, Springland.

But first, he had to get past the city's weird citizens.

Things I Want To Do

1. Write and publish a book.
2. Write a song, but I am afraid no one will like it.
3. Grow a mustache, when I'm out of school, of course.
4. Run across the sidewalk without getting winded.
5. Figure out if people like my stuff.
6. Figure out what the heck "Dame Moms" is.
7. Get better at the piano.
8. Learn to cook.
9. Get a bowler hat.
10. Get a top hat.
11. Get a variety of hats, so when I am older at can be known as "Hat Guy"
12. Actually upload a field on YouTube.
13. Figure out what I want to upload in YouTube.
14. Learn to drive without getting scared.
15. Be loved by another human being.

 

Food From Other Cultues.

Welp. It seems Lee Fudge has gotten so terrible, he's talking about forge in food.

But seriously, have you seen some of this stuff?!

Did you Ecuador eats Guinea pig? And when you eat at a restaurant, you have to choose which one you want cooked.

That is not a joke. It's like choosing between a puppy and baby. And I even more strange, they breed them in chicken coop like buildings.

However the weirdest, at least I think comes from Asia. Some areas of China eat snakes.

And ever the I see one of these foods, I feel like I should make a song about how bad the food looks.

But honestly, no wants to hear a song written by me.


 

The Dyscian War of Succession: Prolouge

The Dysician War of Succession was a war that took place in 1653 BGW*, and tore not just the country of Dyscia, but the entire continent of Ivaligalane. The war happened after King Desaix's death. A man known as Manfred Von Gresher wanted the throne for himself, and created a faction know what as the "Red Lions". Others supported the Desaix's son Arthur. The country was torn in two, each thinking there choice was the correct one.

And of course, to understand the events of the War of Succession, we must begin with the end months of the Seventty-Five Years War.

*Before Great War

The Absolutely True Memoirs of Stephen Magoo (With Help From Lee Fudge): Chapter One

Before I begin my most esteemed life story, I have to thank a couple of people. I will also put their reactions to this great memior.

First, I must thank Charles S. Fudge, for helping me write this memoir.

"...Don't read this, Stephen Magoo is not a good person," - Charles Fudge

Next I must thank my publicist, Angeline.

"You're r going to a war crime tribunal in three days, why the heck are you writing a book?!"- Angeline St. Nota-Person.

My parent, I think there's s law saying I have too...

"No matter what you do, we'll always be disappointed," - Avaragdo and Averyard Magoo.

And finally, I must thank the person in shadows, the person that supports my endeavors, "M". I don't know his real name.

"I was just being sarcastic man," - M.

Amd with that, we can begin.

Fudges Loves Terraria

I like video games. I have played many of these video game sin my day, but one of my favorites is Terraria. It is a very good game, with it's many weapons and enemies. I also like, since I am playing on my iPad, I can play it on long trips. Now I am not a master of this game, far from it actually. I only defeated one boss (update, I just beat skeletron!) , but the good thing is you can do it when you want to. 

Let me tell what generally happened when I start a new world.

So you start with an ax, a pick ax, and a sword. You need these to survive. 

I usually start with collecting wood, then I make a house (I recommend building a seven by seven house, you can always expand later).

Night will fall. This is the most boring part of the game, as night seems to go on forever....

Fudges Loves Terraria

I like video games. I have played many of these video game sin my day, but one of my favorites is Terraria. It is a very good game, with it's many weapons and enemies. I also like, since I am playing on my iPad, I can play it on long trips. Now I am not a master of this game, far from it actually. I only defeated one boss, but the good thing is you can do it when you want to. 

Let me tell what generally happened when I start a new world.

So you start with an ax, a pick ax, and a sword. You need these to survive. 

I usually start with collecting wood, then I make a house (I recommend building a seven by seven house, you can always expand later).

Night will fall. This is the most boring part of the game, as night seems to go on forever. But you can do what I...

Stuff About Fudge

You guys know nothing about me. And for me to connect to you guys, I will write some stuff about me.

I have the same name as a stone worker occupation.

I am 6'4.

I am in high school.

I have a mental disability.

The first series of writing I wrote was called Telirus: World Powers, a series about fictional countries (it's not on the site, I wrote in school).

The first thing I posted om Write The World was called "The High-Five". It's more crappy than my other stuff, don't read it.

If I remember right, my first follower was Glyth Montoya. He's a better writer than me, go read his stuff.

My favorite series I have written so far is "Quantum Gunman". I got the idea after thinking I needed an action series. Fun Fact: Quantum wasn't going to exist at all, it was just going to be Tyler. However I got the idea of a gunman that...

You Think I'm Stupid?

A couple of months ago, I accidentally bumped into an old Korean lady with a shopping cart. She called me stupid. Well that lady was wrong! I have many reasons I am not stupid!

1. I solved a thousand piece jigsaw puzzle!
2. I learned to share when I was four!
3. I have basic writing ability!
4. I don't get involved in political arguments!
5. I like the metric system better than the costomary system!
6. I figured out how to do that level in Mario 64!
7. I have a name that's the same as a stoneworker!
8. I don't watch reality TV!
9. I corrected a second guess!
10. I eat my vitamins!

See old lady who will never read this, I am not stupid!

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Fourteen

Tyler was still driving during all this. In the mirror, he noticed someone on a motorcycle. The person rode up to driver side window. Tyler noticed this man wasn't wearing a helmet, because the man riding wanted Tyler to see him. This person was from the World Police Force, who wanted Tyler for reasons he didn't want to remember.

The person riding made a motion for Tyler to roll down the window. Tyler did so. The man riding said something, had a look of realization, did a facepalm, and pulled out his phone. Suddenly, Tyler got a phone call.

"So...uh...forgot I had you number," The voice said. Tyler saw it was the motorcycle rider.

"What do you want?" Tyler asked.

"What do I want?" The rider said,"I, Infinity Inferno, don't want things, I am to humble. This is about what the World Police Force wants."

"You know, just because you say your humble, doesn't your humble," Tyler said.

"Not the...

War of the Races: The Sea Goddess Invasion (Part One)

In the world there are many islands, but there was one that was very populated. It was off the coast of the Kingdom of Dence, and was a trade center of the kingdom. The city on the island was called Gloomholm, and despite the name, it was pretty lively. There was a huge market, with multiple colorful tents, and was the most lively part of the city. It also had many fishing areas, which made it Gloomholm's cheif export. 

One day, of the coast, a large whirlpool formed. Then a twenty meter tall bumping monster surfaced. It was completely blue, had large claws, and had teeth like swords.

When it got to the shore, a man asked,"What brings you here, mate?"

"The Sea Goddess had entrusted me with a message," The Sea Messenger said.

"Oh, and what's that?" The man said.

"That she herself will destroy this city, through means of invasion," The Sea Messenger said.

The people were understandably...

Fudge Talks About Old Driving People Driving

So, I got a badge saying I published one hundred pieces....twelve pieces later. Aside from how ridiculous it is I publish one hundred and twelve crappy pieces of writing, Zthis got me thinking about slow things. 

Like old people driving.

Okay I know it's a stereotype...but it's a true stereotype. At least, as far as I know.

So take, for instance, my Grandmother. Awesome lady, drives at least seven miles below the speed limit at all times. That's actually more than you may think. Certainly slower than, you know, GOING THE SPEED LIMIT. 

And this is nothing, compared to being in a different car than them, especially f you are behind them. It's like walking behind a slight faster turtle, or better example, walking behind s slow walker in a hallway.

Why did I do this? Oh yeah, I published one hundred pieces...oh.

(This is the moment Lee made terrible realization....he was introvert. An introvert with to much free time.)

Jim and Tim Save the World! (Hopefully) - Chapter One

Chapter One: Why Does the World Need Saving?

So you not that guy on the history channel? That one that's always taking about aliens? Well, he's right. There are many aliens in the world. Matter in fact, they, indeed live on Mars. The only evidence of this that humans found out is that Mars Bars exist. Yes , they come from Mars. So these aliens went up to to space to plays good game of soccer (Soccer has also been proven to have been invented on Mars). Problem is, they forgot the soccer ball at home. One alien, saw a large rock, and saw this as the perfect soccer ball. To prove his point to the skeptical aliens he gave it a good kick, moving it two thousand meters away. Unfortunately for a planet know as Earth, this was their moon. The aliens after noticing a light screaming from far away, realized they had done a bad, and decided to...

Why I Write

Why Fudge Writes

Why do I, Lee Fudge, write? It's simple, I aim to make people laugh. I am told by so-called people that I am a funny person. This claim has neither been proved or denied, so until it is, I consider myself to a decently funny person. With writing, it is hard, at least I think, to make people laugh. You can write something that absolutely makes no sense, thus making people not laugh. Of course, you could make someone laugh...somehow. When I write, I try to make the person reading at least chuckle. How I will do this, I have no idea. But I sure as heck will try.

The Many Wars of the First Regime - Chapter One

"Sir, the Supreme Commander has died," An officer said.

The man he was talking to, General Gerald Von Baug, was rather pleased with this news. It was tragic of course, but pleased not the less.

"Oh? Maybe this will be the time I will be appointed the position," Von Baug said.

"Actually, they just announced the new Supreme Commander," The officer said.

"Did they know?" Von Baug said, leaning back in his chair,"Who did they appoint?"

The officer pulled out a letter with a gloved hand, and opened it.

"Attention All Army Officers," The officer began reading,"After the events following the death of former Supreme Commander, August Anderson, a new Supreme Commander must be appointed," 

The office looked suprised, making Von Baug confused.

"What is it?" He said.

"...The new Supreme Commander will be Major General Maximillion Von Straussman," The officer said.

Van Baug jumped out of his chair and yelled,"That's what it says?" 

"No, there's more," The officer said.
...

Hope Springs: Chapter 1

Jack was walking through the abandoned district. This may seem weird to some people, but he just wanted some fresh air. And nothing like a burnt area of town to lift one's spirits! He saw a building that actually seemed to be untouched by the fire that made this place abandoned. There was a sign, which said,"Entities of Evil,". In the window, he saw an extremely thin man in a suit, watching him.

"No one would live here now..." Jack thought. 

So like any person would do, he went into the building.

Inside, it was completely abandoned. There were empty shelves, some of which on the floor, and in the center there was a large table. There was no sign of the thin man anywhere. On the table was a book. There was a piece of paper taped to the note. It seemed to have been just taped there. 

"For you, Pal" The note said. Jack did the sensible thing...

Lee Fudge's Guide to Being a Technical Adult: How to Identify Other Adults

You may be wondering how to tell if someone is an adult. What about shorter adults? Or this weird adult that weird children's clothes (Consult the Law of Indecent Clothing, better known as The Fifteen Sizes to Small Law). There are many way to tell. 

If you are more the six meters away, then you can simply ask them, then be judged for asking a question so far away. However, there are other ways of identification.

Ask Them When You Are Closer

One meter is the maximum. You won't be judged this way.

Quote A Movie

For this to work efficiently, you have to start the quote, and then let them finish it. Children have been found out to watch movies for older people, so other methods are nessacary.

Do A Dance Move From Your Generation

For this to work, you need to know what a generation is. A generation is equivalent to a decade, i.e, the nineties. You must...

Lee Fudge's Guide to Being a Technical Adult: How to Identify Other Adults

You may be wondering how to tell if someone is an adult. What about shorter adults? Or this weird adult that weird children's clothes (Consult the Law of Indecent Clothing, better known as The Fifteen Sizes to Small Law). There are many way to tell. 

If you are more the six meters away, then you can simply ask them, then be judged for asking a question so far away. However, there are other ways of identification.

Ask Them When You Are Closer

One meter is the maximum. You won't be judged this way.

Quote A Movie

For this to work efficiently, you have to start the quote, and then let them finish it. Children have been found out to watch movies for older people, so other methods are nessacary.

Do A Dance Move From Your Generation

For this to work, you need to know what a generation is. A generation is equivalent to a decade, i.e, the nineties. You must...

Lee Fudge's Guide to Being a Technical Adult: The Ranking System

(Disclaimer: The advice or information in this series is not to be taken seriously.)

Like the U.S Education System, being an adult is all about ranking. What determines this rank? You. Your probably adorable face people want to squeeze, but you say no because that's weird. Also your job. I guess jobs are important as well. Unlike the U.S Education System, no rank is higher tan the other, except on exception. The ranks, in starting with that one are.

God.
Assuming God is an adult, he is the highest ranking adult. You can not be mad at him, you can not be here without him. Love him and he will love you. (Fudge's Note: This is the only piece of info to be taken seriously here.)

Artisan.
Includes Bakers, Writers, Artists, and the creative sorts. They are usually okay people, except Lee Fudge. Do not take him seriously, he thinks people actually think he's funny(Why Lee Fudge is...

Lee Fudge's Guide to Being a Technical Adult

(Disclaimer: The advice or information in this series is not to be taken seriously. The series is a source for Lee to say weird things, in hopes people will laugh)

So, you may be an incredibly small child, thinking they can, indeed, make their own decisions. Well, you kinda can. I mean, you can chose your favorite candy...so theirs that. But what is a small child? According to Arthur's Law (Also known as the Law of Not Getting Arrested for Young Children Things) a small child is fifteen years old or younger. But what if your older than that? Then you will have to learn to be an adult! I'm this series I, Charles S. Fudge, will teach you how to be an adult(Technically)! So what's the first step in being an adult? That's precisely the first step of being an adult, not knowing things. You will not know many things the majority of your life, and it consume your...

Lee Fudge's Guide to Being a Technical Adult

(Disclaimer: The advice or information in this series is not to be taken seriously. The series is a source for Lee to say weird things, in hopes people will laugh)

So, you may be an incredibly small child, thinking they can, indeed, make their own decisions. Well, you kinda can. I mean, you can chose your favorite candy...so theirs that. But what is a small child? According to Arthur's Law (Also known as the Las of Not Getting Arrested for Young Children Things) a small child is on fifteen years old or younger. But what if your older than that? Then you will have to learn to be an adult! I'm this series I, Charles S. Fudge, will teach you how to be an adult(Technically)! So what's the first step in being an adult? That's precisely the first step f being an adult, not knowing things. You will not know many things the majority of your life, and it consume...

The Living Statues (Part Three)

The next door's plate read "Annie the Arsonist". She and Ferris the Fireman were created for a fire safety campaign. The door had a lit match painted on to it. Once the Inspector and Violet were in the room, they saw a single book on a table called "How to Start Fires", many candles, a small desk, and for some reason a stuffed bunny. In the center Annie and Ferris were arguing, as usual. The room had used matches everyone, and the same picture, with the same face marked off, but it seemed to reveal a little bit of the face. Annie and Ferris looked at the door, and saw the Inspector and Violet, being shocked about seeing the inspector.

"By Anders Helvetica! You're back!" Annie yelled.

"Oh how are-" Ferris began, but was interrupted by a voice in a intercom.

"So...Julius got a new errand boy, eh?" A voice that sounded eerily familiar said.

Then a camera like device...

Hope Springs: Intro

There is difference between hope and fear. One, of course, is how they are obtained. And another, is what people do with them. A happy person may be nice to others, spreading their happiness across the area. A fearful person may do the opposite. These differences lead to the Hope Springs Incident. The entire city was divided with fear and happiness, but neither would truly win. 

And it all started with the person's death.

Why Is MK. 4 Sad, Helvetica?

MK.4 was crying, again. 

"Why is MK.4 sad, Helvetica?" MK.6 asked.

"I don't know..." Dr. Helvectica said.

"I'll tell you!" MK.4 yelled!

"I'd prefer it if yo-" Dr. Helvetica began, but he was interrupted.

"MK.3 bought the production right to "Really Sad Stuff"!" MK.4 yelled. She was referring to an American television drama, which was her favorite show.

"Erm...so?" Dr. Helvetica asked.

"So?!" MK.4 yelled,"He's going to ruin everything!"

"Has he done anything?" Dr. Helvetica asked.

"He's added a serial killer," MK.4 said.

"Isn't that -"

"That only targets my favorite characters," MK.4 finished.

"Oh," Dr. Helvetica said,"Why not find a new show?" 

MK.4 was silent, then slapped Dr. Helvetica. Then she left.

"I do not get robots that act like teenage girls..." Dr. Helvectica sighed.


 

Peebo: Space Hero

The planet orbits it's sun. It does this every completely every thirty-five years. But they would never see that happen again. Because they saw in the sky a giant creature. It was a large serpent like creature that was about 150 miles long. It unhinged it's jaws and swallowed the planet whole. This was the Space Serpamt Argaroth. And he wanted to eat the entire universe.

Duna, Sector 4, 4047.

Duna is a desert planet. If you looked around you would only see sand and maybe the occasional cactus. And even more occasionally you would see a town. Peebo lived in one of these towns. The town was called Pon-Pon Po (Translated: Yep, it's just this.), and it was getting ready for the annual worship day of the Desert Cows. Desert Cows were like gods on Duna, worshipped because they seemed to survive without eating anything. 

Peebo was trying to get one into town to display, for a Desert Cow...

Peebo: Space Hero

The planet orbits it's sun. It does this every completely every thirty-five years. But they would never see that happen again. Because they saw in the sky a giant creature. It was a large serpent like creature that was about 150 miles long. It unhinged it's jaws and swallowed the planet whole. This was the Space Serpamt Argaroth. And he wanted to eat the entire universe.

Duna, Sector 4, 4047.

Duna is a desert planet. If you looked around you would only see sand and maybe the occasional cactus. And even more occasionally you would see a town. Peebo lived in one of these towns. The town was called Pon-Pon Po (Translated: Yep, it's just this.), and it was getting ready for the annual worship day of the Desert Cows. Desert Cows were like gods on Duna, worshipped because they seemed to survive without eating anything. 

Peebo was trying to get one into town to display, for a Desert Cow...

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Thirteen

At the World Police Force headquarters.

"Did you kill him?" Head Honcho asked.

"No, sir, but I have news!" Axotol said.

"...It better be good," Head Honch said, being as scary as possible.

"He has the Type 93," Axotol said.

"That gun?!" Head Honcho yelled, showing his face for a millisecond, not long enough to get a good look. 

"Yes...that gun, he bought at a flea market, apparently," Axotol explained.

"We should of checked those..." Head Hocho said.

Axotol was silent, until he noticed a man wearing body armor and suit standing near ahead Honcho, standing in the shadows.

"Absorber? What are you-" 

"I came here," Absorber walking out of the shaodows, revealing a thin face," To kill Quantum Thompson," 

"Are you sure you can do that?" Head Honch said,"You let Reed get away."

"I am more than sure I can do this," Absorber said about to leave.

"Do not disappoint me," He said simply.

And the first failure of...

Quantum Gunman - Chapter Twelve

After the contest they saw a man heading towards them. He then pulled out a sword and tried to slice them.

"What the heck!?" Quantum yelled.

"You dodged it?" The man said.

"Who are you?" Rick asked.

"I am Samuari Axotol, a work for the World Police Force," Axotol said.

"Head Hocho's company?" Quantum asked.

"Yes, and you've been declared a criminal! Prepare to die!" Axotol then sound his sword in a series of side cuts, which were rather easy to dodge. Quantum then shot Axotol's head off.

"Wellt th-" Quantum was stopped after seeing that Axotol's head grew back.

"Hah! The experiments done to me gave me supreme regenerative powers nothing can-" He stopped after seeing Quantum's gun.

"T-t-he hell did you get that?!" He yelled.

"What?" Quantum asked,"I got it from a flea market."

"Man, we shoulda checked those," Axotol said.

"Wah-" Quantum said, but Axotol ran off.

"What was that all about?" Rick asked

"Oh, those Guy's...

Camp Yougonnadie - The First Death

Later some campers were beating up another camper.

"I'll tell Dan and Stan!" The victim, named James said.

"Oh? How are you going to tell them if can't find them?" The main bully, named Jack said.

"Uh, were right here," Dan said.

Jack and his friends were shocked, because he and Stan just appeared out of nowhere. All the campers were staring at them, waiting to see if they would be ended.

"What are you gonna do end us?" Jack asked in mock southern accent.

Then Dan picked one of Jack's friends, and ripped his arm off like it was paper.

"Oooo, good one Dan!' Stan said. The campers were horrified.

"How did you-" Jack began.

"We're robots" Dan said.

"I'm MK. 7," Stan said.

"And I'm MK. 8," Dan said.

"And we're Helvectica Assaination Robots!" They both said.

Jack looked at them, waiting for them to do something. The Stan ran up to him and punted hi to other...

I'm Not A Cyborg, Helvetica

Dr. Helvetica went to the lab, were we was suprised to see his son and daughter. His son, Jakob, had a small beard, was of average height, and had a blonde comb over. His daughter, Artemis, had short brown hair.

"What are you two doing here?" Dr. Helvectica asked.

"To check out your lasted two project!" Artemis yelled.

"You're only here because he's male, yes?" Dr. Helvetica asked.

Artemis looked in a different direction, and Helvectica went up to the bulletproof glass that enclosed the area the cyborg was in. 

He grabbed a microphone and said," William, can you hear me?"

"Yes," William said.

"Good, now why are you trying to find your parents killer?" Dr. Helvetica asked.

"Because, I got to kill that Dutchman!" William said.

"William, I am Dutch. Everyone in the area is Dutch. You are in the Netherlands," Helvectica said.

William was silent.

"You are a person that lurks in the darkness to create the light....

Camp Yougonnadie

The campers had gathered in the main area. If was then two counselors came up to,the stage.

"Good morning," One of the said in a thick southern accent," I'm Counselor Dan, and this is Counselor Stan," 

"Whatever, fatty!" A camper said, all the other kids laughing.

"Glad you said that," Stan said, in an equally southern accent,"Cause we are goin' over rules," 

The campers groaned at this, but were shocked at what Dan said.

"If you hit someone, we will end you," He said.

"What does end mean?" A camper asked.

"If you tease someone, we will end you," Stan said ignoring the camper.

"Seri-" A camper began

"If you interrupt someone, we will end you," Dan said.

"And finally, if you doing anything romantical with any campers, we will end you," Stam said,"Amy questions?"

"Uh, yeah, what do you mean by "end"?" A camper asked.

"Oh, we mean kill," Dan said.

"Haha real funny!" The camper said.

"Uh, no,...

Big Brother

He was cornered. Men with clubs, and they were going to kill him. What was he gong to do? 

"Kill them," A voice told him

The man looked around searching for the voice.

"You can kill them in an instant, just do it," The voice said.

So he killed them all.

"You're stronger than I thought!" The voice said.

"Who are you?" The man said realizing the voice was in his head.

"I'm...like a Big Brother of sorts," The voice said.

"So, your name is...Big Brother?" The man said.

"No, but you can be that. Your name is Jason right?" Big Brother asked.

"Yes...I think," Jason said.

"Heh, we'll be goin' places kid!"

The Living Statues (Part Two: Revised)

Violet made tea, the Inspector wondered why she made tea in the first place, but remembered that these robots could eat and drink, albeit he wasn't sure where it went. 

"Sorry about the wait," She said, hand him a cup of tea.

"So, you can talk now?" The Inspector said.

"Uh," Violet said nervously, "How have you been?" 

She had dodged the question, but it didn't bother him. He wasn't here for that anyway.

"I am an Inspector now," The Inspector said.

"A what?" 

"I work for the Department of Investigtive Services, we investigate...things,"

"You can't tell me?! You used to tell me everything!" Violet seemed hurt.

"It's classified, and you never responded," 

"You know, I remember when you lasted visited,"  Violet said.

He rembered that day, in 1982, he was sixteen at the time, but he still spend a s much time at the Place of Living Statues as much as he did as a kid. He remembered saying...

Good Morning, Helvetica

"Good morning Mr. Helvetica!" A robot said.

"Good morning Secra-bot" Dr. Julius Helvetica said.

"Here's some business reports, and the newspaper!" Secra-bot said, putting said things on his desk.

 "Thank you," Helvetica said.

The first report, as usual was the finance report. The lab was doing good, as usual. The next report caught his eye however it went as follows.

The Cyborg Project, code named "Alpha" seems to trying to finds his parents killer. The human subject is to blame for this, it is his past. We may have to kill him.

This, off all things. After MK. 3 blew up someone, Helvetica thought things could not get worse. He was wrong, after he read the next report. It was four words.

Lil Destructo has escaped. 

This was especially terrible, as the Lil Destructo was based on pure destrucive power.

This would be the least of Helvetica's worries.

Destruction's Wrath

"What a wonderful day!" A little girl said.

"Indeed, Ramona," The child's grandfather said.

"What are we going to do today?" Ramona asked.

"Well, we could go to-"

Someone was watching this conversation. From incredibly far away. Like two thousand light years away. 

"That's the hero, sir," A man said.

His boss, who, at the moment, looked like a man in a suit and a top hat, looked bored.

"Are you certain?" The Boss said.

"Yes, Destruction, she is their hero, just a child," The man said, smiling.

"...Fear, you are not getting it," Destruction said.

"Not getting what?" Fear asked.

"It will take us about fifteen years to get to Earth. She will realize your power by the time we get there." Destruction.

"What if we sent Weakness?" Fear asked.

"...No, he is too noticeable," 

"....Doubt?" 

"Doubt...yes, he'll do the trick nicely," Destruction smilied.

It's time I rule for once, Destruction thought.
 

Destruction's Wrath

"What a wonderful day!" A little girl said.

"Indeed, Ramona," The child's grandfather said.

"What are we going to do today?" Ramona asked.

"Well, so go to-"

Someone was watching this conversation. From incredibly far away. Like two thousand light years away. 

"That's the hero, sir," A man said.

His boss, who, at the moment, looked like a man in a suit and a top hat, looked bored.

"Are you certain?" The Boss said.

"Yes, Destruction, she is their hero, just a child," The man said, smiling.

"...Fear, you are not getting it," Destruction said.

"Not getting what?" Fear asked.

"It will take us about fifteen years to get to Earth. She will realize your power by the time we get there." Destruction.

"What if we sent Weakness?" Fear asked.

"...No, he is too noticeable," 

"....Doubt?" 

"Doubt...yes, he'll do the trick nicely," Destruction smilied.

It's time I rule for once, Destruction thought.
 

Ryan Anderson: Spirit Hunter - Part One

"The spirit is around here somewhere..." A voice near Rayn said.

"Mustard, you've been saying that for the last ten minutes," Ryan said.

Mustard, who was a Spirit-At-Peace (A spirit who acknowledges they're life is over, and they can't change that.), had his human form returned to him. He was Chinese, with a weird jacket dress combo he couldn't remember what was called. He had a large ponytail and a small moustache. 

"Well it keeps moving!" Mustard said.

"I know that...I can sense spirits too, you know!" Ryan said.

Mustard was going to say something, but the spirit came out suddenly. It looked like a person from the seventies.

"Man, you guys are boring!" The Spirit said.

"It's rude to assume!" Mustard said.

"Whatever," The Spirit said, spinning around," I'm Necrodancer! If you want-" 

Ryan pulled out his sword, and sliced the spirit in half.

"...You didn't let him finish" Mustard said.

"What?" Ryan asked.

"He was saying something, it's...

Ryan Anderson: Spirit Hunter - Intro

Spirits are everywhere. What do these souls of the dead do with their new lives? They usually turn into something else, not seeing their own body again. And some spirits are evil. These spirits need to be hunted, and destoryed.

And literally four dudes does that job.

The one we'll focus on, Ryan Anderson., is probably the most okay one.

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Eleven

The Ricks stared at each other.

"I'm the real Rick," The second Rick said.

"Like hell you are! Your moustache is upside down!" The first Rick said.

The second Rick turned his moustache right.

"Okay, I'll judge who's the real Rick," Quantum said,"Answer the questions on this piece of paper," He then gave them a piece of paper.

"Uh, when did you write-" The first Rick said.

"Can't answer that, gotta fight!" Quantum said, walking toward the arena.

After a fight that lasted four seconds, Quantum went back to the sidelines.

"Wow already?" He said as the Ricks,gave them a piece of paper.

There was only two questions, "How did you meet me?" and "What was your previous job," 

The First Rick's answer to the first question was, "We went to school together, you kept me outta trouble,"

The Second Rick's answer to the same question was, "I watched you from a far for a while, then the next phase...

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Eleven

The Ricks stared at each other.

"I'm the real Rick," The second Rick said.

"Like hell you are! Your moustache is upside down!" The first Rick said.

The second Rick turned his moustache right.

"Okay, I'll judge who's the real Rick," Quantum said,"Answer the questions one this piece of paper," He then gave them a piece of paper.

"Uh, when did you write-" The first Rick.

"Can't answer that, gotta fight!" Quantum said, walking toward the arena.

After a fight that lasted four seconds, Quantum went back to the sidelines.

"Wow already?" He said as the Ricks,gave them a piece of paper.

There was only two questions, "How did you meet me?" and "What was your previous job," 

The First Rick's answer to the first question was, "We went to school together, you kept me outta trouble,"

The Second Rick's answer to the same question was, "I watched you from a far for a while, then the next phase began," 
...

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Ten

It was time for Quantum to be in a round. Apparently, this guy won by probing your mind. That's the only thing Quantum knew.

"So, Quantum, how old are you?" The guy said.

"Uh, how old are you?" Quantum said.

"I am twenty-seven, but we're talking about you," 

"Let's just say I'm older than you," 

"Aha! You don't like your-" He was going to continue, but Quantum simply shot him in the neck.

"Stan got shot before he could enter the mind!" The announcer said,"Honestly, we kind of expected this."

Quantum walked to the sidelines, and a suddenly a hand grabbed his shoulder. He turned around,p and saw a man with a large moustache.

"Rick, don't do that," Quantum said.

"Why, we did it in 'Nam," Rick said.

"Whatever, why are you here?"

"I gonna help you find Rick Faker!"

"Really? Rick Faker?" 

"This is serious, they may try to find my ex-wife, and kill her or somethin'"

"You would...

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Nine

Tyler now had crutches. He was going to make good on his promise to get to Laval. He knew the farthest he could get was Regina, but first he had to get a car. He went to a grocery saw one that had keys in it, and just went in. Then a voice behind him said,"Your not my mommy!" 

Tyler turned around, saw there was a little kid, and then swore. Before the kid could say "You said a bad word!" he already went back to where he was in the parking lot.

He went to the same car knocked on the window, and held up a bag of candy. The kid ran out lf the car, and Tyler threw the bag across the parking lot. He the started the car and left the parking lot. 

You know, Tyler thought, I didn't think children would trust random dudes with beards.

He then turned on the radio, and heard the stolen...

Computer Virus

Code. I love code. It's my favorite part of the computer. They're trying to get me out of here, but I get be brought out that easily.

"This virus is a tough one," A man said. 

"What's it called anyway?" Another man said.

"The current name is Evolve," 

"What? Why?"

"Because, that's what it does," 

"That's not all I do!" I said.

Both men looked startled, and then I came up on the screen. They seem suprised that I looked human in a blue suit.

"Hey there!" I said,"Name's Mainframe!"

"Mainframe?" The first man said.

"Yeah!" I said," It stands for something, but I can't remember." 

"...it's alive" Both man said

"Hey, look what I can do," I then grabbed the recycling bin icon, and strted grabbing what's in there.

"Oooo," I said, grabbing one called "Internet Explorer","This one looks tasty," I then ate it.

"....I don't think you can beat this!" The second man said.

"Really, then this is...

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Eight

Quantum was now at the Super Gunfight Tourney, which took place in an abandoned stadium, presumably used for hockey. The announcer made an introduction to all the fighters, but Quantum wasn't listening. 

"And now," The announcer said,"Back for the first time in three years...Quantum Thompson!"

The crowd roared. They knew this was the Quantum Thompson, the best Gunman in all of Canada. The rules of the tourney were simple: shot your opponent until they cannot shoot back. They went through a few rounds, until Quantum got a phone call.

"Hey, I'm busy-" Quantum began.

"Doing what?" Rick said,"I just got out of prison and I need a place to stay for a little bit,"

"Yeah, we talked about this Rick..." Quantum said.

"The hell you takin' about? I just got out today! Uh...don't ask how I got a phone," Rick said.

"What," Quantum was confused,"You made me enter the Super Gunfight Tourney."

"That illegal contest?! Why would I do that?...

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Seven

Quantum was trying to figure out what was going on, but suddenly he got a phone call. He picked up the phone and awnsered.

"Hello," Quantum said.

"Congrats on your innocence," The person replied.

"Rick? No way! I thought you were in prison?" Quantum said, rather excited.

"I was,"

"Why were you there anyway?"

"I ate some plants, passed out, woke up in jail, and for some reason I ain't allowed in Nova Scotia anymore," Rick said.

"So what are you calling me for?" Quantum asked.

"Wanna go to a competiton?" Rick said.

"As a competitor?"

"Yes, sir, it's a tournament you may be familiar with," 

"Oh, which one?" 

And the awnser was terrible. The awnser was the Super Gun Fight Tourney.

 

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Six

Meanwhile, Somewhere in British Columbia.

Running away from things is very hard. The man knew this, as he was running form someone right now. He was no at a large gap. He had to jump it. He jumped....and fell down the gap.

Let's try that again, the Man thought. He then went backward one minute in time, back to the gap. He looked around and saw above the gap, there was a pipe. He jumped towards the pipe and grabbed it. He then swung on the pipe and then went to the other side of the gap. The men chasing him were on the other side, and now shooting at him. The man simply just went into a hallway. 

This is the most confusing building I have ever been in, The Man thought, When I get out of here, I'm moving back to Laval.

Oh, your not going anywhere, Mister Tyler Reed," A voice said from behind him.

Tyler...

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Five

Quantum went to his apartment. It had a blue couch, a television from 2003, blue wallpaper, and a large blue rug. He went to the counter on the other side of the room and made some micro sense macaroni. He the sat on the couch and watched the news.

"A woman named Emily Perkins has been arrested for murder," The Anchor said. Then he saw Emily's photo.

"Wait, she got accused instead of me?" Quantum said, thinking aloud.

"She claims she did not commit the crime, saying a man named Quantum Thompsom killed the victim, name currently unknown," The Anchor continued. Quantum's photo came up on the screen, having his trademark trench coat.

"Oh wow...I really need to shave," Quantum said, stroking his chin.

"Thompson is known as the best gunman in all of Canada, and has won many competitions," The Anchor said.

Quantuam thought about this. He was a great gunman, even without his time slowing ability, but he...

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Four

Quantum was going to back to his apartment, when suddenly someone slapped him on the back of his head. He turned and saw it was Emily.

"You got insanely lucky," She said.

"Hey, the jury said there wasn't enough evidence," Quantum said.

"I don't care for people who insult my style," She said, going completely off topic.

Suddenly Agent Daniels and anthoer guy were in front of them.

"I got back up!" Daniels said.

"Oh great, now we got two babies with guns," Quantum said.

"Who are these guys?" Emily asked.

"Oh, just some hpguys from a former job prospect," Quantum said,

"The best prospect!" The other guy said.

"We got something you don't!" Daniels said.

"Please don't say courage..." Quantum said.

"Courage!" Both agents yelled.

"Gosh dang it..." Quantum said.

They said something else, but Quantum was already slowing down time. Alright, no foolin' around, He thought. He pulled out his gun, and shot the other agent. Then time went...

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Three

He eventually made it to the courthouse, and was now in the courtroom itself. 

"You didn't take the job?" Quantum's Dad asked, shocked.

"It just didn't fit me, Dad ," Quantum said.

"Fit you?! You are the best darn gunman I this entire country, maybe the world, and a job where you shoot people isn't a fit to you?" Quantum's Dad was getting angry.

"Sorry, Dad, I gotta participate in this trial!" Quantum yelled, walking to the desk where he had to sit.

The trial was just about Quantum entering someone's house illegally, and the person was really insistent on this. She was a lady named Emily, and she felt rather violated that man had broken into her house.

"Okay, so what did he do in your house?" Quantum's lawyer asked her.

"I think he stole something," Emily said.
 
"And what was that?" The lawyer asked.

"My-" Quantum then stopped paying attention, until she said the word "Painting". The significance...

Quantum Gunman: Chapter Two

Quantum walked out of the building, and started walking to the courthouse. He was thinking about what he would have for dinner afterward, but suddenly a man jumped out of an alley and pointed a gun at him. 

"It was a mistake, refusing that job," The man said.

"You with them?" Quantum asked.

"Yeah! Agent Daniels!" Daniels said.

"And you think it's a good idea to use a gun...on the gun expert?" Quantum asked.

"Yeah, it not like you can do anything!" He then shot at Quantum. Suddenly, it was as if time slowed down, because it actually was. 

Eh, I"ll just scare the kid Quantum thought. He simply caught the bullet and time went back to normal. Of course Agent Daniels had no way of know that time slowed down, some thing Auantum just caught the bullet without any tricks.

"Holy..." He was too suprised to finish.

"Yeah, just imagine what I can do with a gun!" Quantum said,...

Quantam Gunman

Desks. The man really hates desks. They restrict precious leg movement. Too bad he sitting at one right now. He looked around, for about the twelfth time. He saw what he saw the past eleven times, a bunch of people in suits, sitting at desks, restricting their own leg movements. Directly in front of him was a man sitting alone in a desk. He was simply called Head Honcho. Head Honcho couldn't be seen fully as the lighting was to dark around his desk, which seemed rather impratical to the man.

"Sir," Head Honcho said,"Are you even listening?" 

"I have a name you know," The man said.

"Fine, Quantum," Head Honco said, putting emphasis on the man's name,"Are you listening?"

"No," QuanTim said.

"Fine, I'll just tell you again," Head Honcho said. 

The reason Quantum was here, in this office, is because he was in a job interview. Quantum's father wanted him to have this job, but he didn't even...

Agnesian War: Intro

The Emporer has been murdered. This is the news that spread all through Agnesia ( agh - knees - ia). This made all the lords want the throne, causing a great civil war that split Agnesia into one hundred independent lands, called Hyotos (Hi - otos). We will focus of one, the Shigame (Shi - gam - eh). Their leader, Hiroto Shigame, was killed, and his son, Isoyo (Is - oh - yo) Shigame, took his place. This would lead him to fight a rival Hyoto, and start his path of uniting Agnesia. 

The War of Races: Chapter Three

After the Raven King's attack on the village near the forest, a small group of knights was passing through the mountains. They were not aware of the attack, as they had no way of knowing. They each wore indentical plate armor and numbered up to seven. They were being led by Sergeant Bartably, a recently promoted knight. They were trying to get to the capital city of Golheim. In the distance they saw a group of five humanoid creatures.

"Oy! What are you lot up to?" A knight know as Samuel said.

The group said nothing, and as they got closer the Knights got a good look at them. They were completely devoid of skin, just having a red muscle like body. They had dagger-long claws, but the most disturbing feature was their tongues. The tongoues were at least three feet long, and they were covered with spines that looked like they could stab through anything.

"You lot better awnser!"...

Two Things I Hate In Writing

I , Charles S. Fudge, hate many things. We all do. But let me tell two things I hate hate in writing.

1. The writer inserting themselves in.
I am kind of biased on this one, as everyone is vastly superior to me, but does any one really like this?  What seems to happen is that they over power themselves to the point they're invincible and I know for fact everyone hates an overpowered character. I get it, if your just starting out and you don't know much about character development planet, like I do, writing about yourself is good way to start out. I just don't like it when all the time.

2. Characters being evil for no reason.
Okay, let me explain. All villains have motivation, like say killing the ,int to get his kingdom. However some villains are evil...just because. If it's some sort of mental disorder thing that makes them act like that, it's fine, because...

Books Described Somewhat Okay

1984 - A government has absolute control, but how this happened isn't explained at all.

Animal Farm - Woah! This isn't what I thought this was at all!

The Lord of the Flies - Good lord, that escalated quickly.

Twilight (Book Two and beyond) - D-did his shirt disindergrste or something?

Red Queen - Slavery is just a color away.

Miss Perigrine's Home for Peculiar Children - Wait, who's my best friend again? 

Fahrenheit 451 - Books are bad, just trust us on this.

The Fault in Our Stars - Maybe we should have thought this through...

Game of Thrones - Wait...who are you  again?

The Notebook - You know, I'm just going write down our entire life, cause that's reasonable.

The Oddesy - I do romantically things with every woman but my wife.

Paradise Lost - What's he going to do with heaven? Is that even explained?

Books Described Somewhat Okay

1984 - A government has absolute control, but how this happened isn't explained at all.

Animal Farm - Woah! This isn't what I thought this was at all!

The Lord of the Flies - Good lord, that escalated quickly.

Twilight (Book Two and beyond) - D-did his shirt disindergrste or something?

Red Queen - Slavery is just a color away.

Miss Perigrine's Home for Peculiar Children - Wait, who's my best friend again? 

Fahrenheit 451 - Books are bad, just trust us on this.

The Fault in Our Stars - Maybe we should have thought this through...

Game of Thrones - Wait...who are you  again?

The Notebook - You know, I'm just going write down our entire life, cause that's reasonable.

Books Described Somewhat Okay

1984 - A government has absolute control, but how this happened isn't explained at all.

Animal Farm - Woah! This isn't what I thought this was at all!

The Lord of the Flies - Good lord, that escalated quickly.

Twilight (Book Two and beyond) - D-did his shirt disindergrste or something?

Red Queen - Slavery is just a color away.

Miss Perigrine's Home for Peculiar Children - Wait, who's my best friend again? 

Fahrenheit 451 - Books are bad, just trust us on this.

The Fault in Our Stars - Maybe we should have thought this through...

Game of Thrones - Wait...who are you  again?

The Notebook - You know, I'm just going write down our entire life, cause that's reasonable.

The War of Races: Chapter Two

The villagers relaized who the bird-like people were. They were the Raven King's army, the Sky Men. They had a black armor, which was hardly noticeable against their black feathers, and black helmets with visors. They were all armed with spears, and there were at least twenty in total. They were believed created by the Sky and Storms God Caelum, but this has never been confirmed. They got in a circle formation, then one of them went into the center, and then flew down to the village, doing the equivalent of a charge, aiming for one person, killing the targeted person instantly. They did this until they were all in the village. They then charged at villagers, stabbing many, and forcing some to flee. Some brave villagers picked up some farm tools and tried to fight off the Sky Men, but to no avail. 

The Raven King was standing at the center of the village, and he realized the child...

The War of Races

There was a village that was near a forest. It was quite a strange forest, as it seemed to be bleed by the Forest God Silva. You couldn't cut the trees down, it was proven they also couldn't burned down, however there had never been any evidence of wildlife living there. Despite the strange forest, the village lived normally, they farmed the land, they worshipped the gods, and they got along well with the neighboring villages. The village grew to a modest five hundred people, large for a village, and they lived peacefully. But one day, a man was seen flying around the sky above the village. Most claimed it was just their imgination, but some thought it the Raven King, a legendary figure that was said to be able to fly. One day, the man was spotted again, but this time he landed in the village. He had a glider that simply folded it self to the man's back....

The Animal Natons (Part Three)

At the same time the Owl-Mouse war was brewing, the Bears at the other side of the forest were trying to make things happen. The Bears, who lived in caves at the side of a mountain, were getting very bored, and we're trying to find something to do.

The Bears were lead by three Bears, Ursa, Oso, and Kuma. These three Bears were okay at ruling, they just sort of told people something because be asked. However a Bear said they found something in the mines. The Bears were the only animal in the entire area that could mine, they usually did this to make more caves for housing, and when something was found it was usually big news.

Kuma was the first to get there, Oso and Ursa had to be woken up. When they were all there, and Oso was reminded why he was there, they began to ask questions.

"What did you find?" Kuma asked.

"We found...

Letters From Viskeria: P.O. Box Two

Ninth Month, Morningday, 1807

Dear Augustine St. Welles,

Why in blazes are you in Trinapo?! That's in a completely different continent! The entire continent of Telirus hates us right now. and your just off taking off some Afriacno Country?! Also, you should know that Perri Constalone and Jacques Antioniette are married now.

Sincerely,

Major General Jean-Pierre Von Lunber.


Ninth Month, Sunsetday, 1807.

Honsestly, you are correct. What am I doing here? I mean what are we going to with the citizens of this country? We don't allow slavery, so that's out of the question. Was I drunk when I made this decision? I am not sure.

Sincerely,

Augustine St. Welles.

P.S. Perri and Jacques are aware that they are brother and sister, yes?

Ninth Month, Sunrisedsy, 1807

Dear Jacques,

As your uncle, it is my responsibility to be aware of your current being. That being said you are aware that you married your sister, right?

Most Concerned,

Uncle Jean.

Ninth...

The Spector

Cole was sitting at the edge of a window. This window wasn't his, it belonged to someone who lives in the castle the window was on. He was taking a breather, as they said in the village. He looking around, and it was quite boring. Well then, I won't get to the top like this, Cole thought. He put his mask back on, and got ready for his great task. He found some bricks that weren't completely in the wall and climbed up them to the final window of this tower. This was the King's room. He had to this. He got to the window, and placed a medium sized container on the window sill and lit a fuse, then he climbed down, rather quickly this time, to a roof. Of course, it was too risky to actually go in the King's room so he got a device to do his job for him. There was a large boom, and...

Letters From Viskeria

Eigth Month, Duskday, 1807

Dear General Von Lunber,

The battle of Northgord is going terribly, where the blazes are you? Did you die? Honestly I am going to take a small knife and stab you. 

Most Furious,

Augustine St. Welles.

Eight Month, Midday, 1807

Dear Welles,

What are you doing on the battlefield? Your the president of Viskeria for goodness sakes! Aren't you the most important person in the country? You know you are a terrible general right?

What is wrong with you, 

Jean-Pierre Von Lunber.

Eigth Month, Sunsetday, 1807

Dear Gentleman, 

I, Duke Victor Von Viskeria, wish to restore the Viskerian Kingdom. Please let me do so.

Please,

Victor Von Viskeria.
 
Eigth Month, Sunrisedsy, 1807

Dear Von Viskeria,

No.

Sincerely,

Augustine St. Welles

Eight Month, Morningday, 1807

Dear Von Lunber,

Good sir. you seem to have such an addiction to alcohol, your liver may not not exist anymore. Is something wrong.

Sincerely,

Private General Marque De Sol.

Dear...

Government Not Included

There was a country called Democria. Democria's leaders had a illness known as "Paranoid Dictator Disorder" where they spied on every one in the entire country and increased taxes the taxes by 200%. The people of Democria were none to happy about this, so they revolted and overthrew the presidents, Avren Silsco. They realized they no had nongovernmental, which caused so much chaos. Then a man named Maxwell Augustino Sinclair took over the country, because the people had something he did not, an army. Now Democria was the Republician Federation of Republico, and the people in the continent, Telirus, were a little scared. Socio-Federalism had already spread from Caldinia, and they did not want a new government spreading around Telirus. This would led to the series of events in which Telirus and the entire world were plunged into chaos.

George. the Potato With Googly Eyes

I am a potato. A potato with googly eyes. I live in Market-Market, a dictatorship where my friends get kidnapped everyday. But they won't kidnap me, because some grumpy kid put googly eyes on me. This is the worst thing of my potato life. I am forced to,watch my friends get kidnapped to who knows where, and no one will kidnap me. Now I just sit here, wa- wait mom? Mom?! No, my potato mom is being kidnapped! ...Oh well. I mean I'm still here.

What to Write?

What should I write? I mean I do have an idea, but all the names are made up and might be too hard to pronounce. 

Sincerely,

Charles S. Fudge.

Sincerely, Charles S. Fudge

Dear Sirs,

Your propaganda is not very appreciated on my refrigerator. I don't know why you chose to put your antinosebleed propaganda on my refrigerator, or how you got to my refrigerator in the first place, but please stop.

Sincerely,

Charles S. Fudge.

Dear The Government,

You know your blowing this, right?

Sincerely,

Charles S. Fudge.

Dear People of Differing Tastes in Gender Than Me,

I wholeheartedly respect your decision, as I shall not judge you. Jesus has told me to love others as he had loved us.

Sincerely,

Charles S. Fudge.

Dear China,

You already rule our economy, else do you want?!

Sincerely,

Charles S. Fudge.

Dear Gen Xers,

If you cannot define Mellenilal, then don't complain about them.

 Sincerely,

Charles S. Fudge.

Save The World! (Because I Don't Want To) : Chapter Seven

Then suddenly a new monster came from the ground. This one looked a ,Ouse with an actual pompadour. 

"Pompadourable? What are you doing here?" Shopping Cart asked.

"The boss changed the plan," Pompadourable said.

Then another alarm went off.

"Attention," A voice said," Three monsters of unknown origin have appeared in Northfolk Village. Each of them are a Final Boss Threat. Evacuation is advised." 

"Well," Shopping Cart said," It's nice to see your strength recognized,"

"What about the plan changed?" Robo-Vulture said.

"The boss said we don't need David right now," Pompadourable said.

"What? Why?" Shopping Cart asked.

"I don't know, he said he'll explain once we get back," Pompadourable said.

"Oh well," Robo-Vulture said," At least we know where he lives now, you two want a ride?" 

"Yeah heack!" Shopping Cart said as he jumped on Robo-Vulture's back.

"I am not even going to even try to correct that," Robo-Vulture said as Pompadourable got on his back as well....

Save The World! (Because I Don't Want To) : Chapter Six

Meanwhile back in the village.

"Oh, a paper airplane!" The Mayor said grabbing it out of the air. He unfolded it, and read it. It said, Hey Dad, I'm going into the volcano to help some monsters. Be back by dinner hopefully. He read this to everyone.

"Uh, Mayor Issac? What if he..." A girl asked.

"Don't worry he'll make it ba-" 

But before he could finish the gate flew near the plaza flew to the other end of town. They looked and saw a man in a tank top, pants, sandals, and boxing gloves. 

"Aaaawww yeah! This is it!" The man said.

"Uh, who are you?" The Mayor asked.

Then man jumped toward the Mayor, did some feint punches then said," Names The Actual Representation of a Shopping Cart, and I'm here to punch stuff!" 

"The Actual Reprentation of a Shopping Cart?" Jacob aske.

"Yes, I was once a shopping cart, but then I turn into this beautiful piece...

Save The World (Because I Don't Want a To) : Chapter Five

They were now inside the volcano. Toby was right, it was bigger on the inside. All the monsters all had houses, made of some red colored brick. The monsters noticed David was there.

"Toby! A human!" A bat on fire said.

"Not to worry Pyro-Bat, I brought him here to take care of the threat," Toby said.

"I have a sword," David said.

"He'll get rid of them?" A smaller version of Toby asked.

"Yes, then we can go about our business," Toby said.

"Business?" David asked.

"We run a bakery, we power the ovens with our own heat," Toby said.

"Indeed," Pyro-Bat said,"This is actually the largest natural fire based monster habitat in the world," 

"Eh, eh, eh! What do we have here?" A voice said.

A lizard walking on his hind legs, with an obviously fake pompadour said.

"Oh no! He's here!" An out of place mammoth said.

"Eh, eh, eh? A human?" The Lizard said.

"I brought...

Save The World (Because I Don't Want To) : Chapter Four

Back in the village, an alarm went off. 

"Attention," A voice said,"This is monster warning: a large monster of unknown origin has been spotte northeast of Northfolk Village. Disaster Level is Boss. Evaction measures are advised." 

"Mayor, the warning was given out!" A villager said.

"David, will take care of it," The Mayor said.

"Look," Jacob, who was quiet for a long time,  said,"We all know you have the upmost confidence in your son, but that thing is huge! It's a Boss Level Threat for goodness sakes!" 

"Well he can handle it," The Mayor said.

David eventually got to Lava God, and looked up at him.

"Hey! The music stopped!" He said.

"...Oh, so it has," Lava God said.

"But, I don't think it was about the music anyway," David said.

"...Yeah," Lava God said.

"So, what's it about then?" 

"You see, the is Volcano Monster that lives in that volcano,"

"That's not you?"

"It's a lot bigger in the...

Save The World! (Because I Don't Want To) : Chapter Three

Lava God was now in full view now. He looked like a dinosaur of some sort, but constantly on fire everywhere. 

"Just a big talker, eh?!" Lava God said,"I'll show you big talker!"

He then breathed fire.

"Uh, sorry I sneezed," He said,"Anyway, I'LL MAKE YOUR TURN DOWN THAT MUSIC!" 

He then started walking over to the village. 

"What are we going to do Mr. Mayor?" A villager asked.

"Uh, let's just wait for a hero, I mean he is walking rather slow," The Mayor said.

"Hey! David's running towards it!" Another villager said.

"Well, don't stop him!" The Mayor said.

"Don't stop him?!"

"Yes, this may be the time the festivals purpose is fulfilled," 

Meanwhile, on the other side of the country.

Organization Agency of Heros, Capital City, Kingdom of Romicka.

"Commander, a large monster has spotted near Northfolk Village!" A man looking at a magic monitor said.

"Disaster Level?" The Commander said.

"It appears to be a Boss...

Save The World! (Because I Don't Want To) : Chapter Two

Northfolk Village, Kingdom of Romicka, Year 1557.

There was a man in Northfolk Village named David. He wanted to be a hero, a person that kills monsters. However, to actually get into the Orginization Agency for Heroes was a difficult task. There were tests, mental and physical, to get in the first place. But that wasn't important now. He was now getting ready for the "Lets Kickstart the Plot, Shall We?" Festival. He was going to attend alone. Once he got to the plaza where the Festival was happening, the mayor began a speech.

"We celebrate this day, because in case something needs to happen to one individual, we can start it," The Mayor said.

"How do we do that?" A villager asked.

"It just sorts happens, honestly," The Mayor admitted.

Then the sound of more than a dozen horned intrude to played. Then a voice from a far away volcano yelled," Turn down that music," 

"You aren't going to...

Save The World! (Because I Don't Want To)

"This just in," A Magic News Anchor said,"The Northern Kingdom has been taken over by E. Ville Wizard, we brought him here to talk about it."

"Thank you for having me," The Skeleton wizard known as E. Ville Wizard said.

"We noticed the kingdom became more evil looking, why is that," The Anchor said.

"That is all the evil from me projected into the world," Wizard said.

"That's science people, science from a wizard," The Anchor said.

"Anyway, we noticed that the kingdom allows all monsters to live there," 

"Indeed, due to the decreasing monster population, we let all monster live there," 

"And do you think that Heroes will come to this new kingdom?" 

"Of course they will, that's all they seem to do, but I have to kill them if nessacary,"

"How this will devolved, we will find out," The Anchor said.

 

Dead.

Dead, I am dead.

Why am I dead? Who cares?

Want am I supposed to do now?

Who knows.

Uh, I guess I just wait for Death now?

......

Uh....is he late? 

Is is he even coming?

....Where is he?

.....Where am I?

Wait a minute....Who Am I?

 

Lil Destructo! (Part Two)

The Robot was walking around, then he saw a teenager bullying a little kid.

"Initiating Mother Figure Mode," The Robot said.

The Robot ran in front of the small kid, covering him.

"Who are you?" The Teenager asked.

"I am Lil Destructo, a robot with a simple directive: Kill All Adults" Lil Destructo said.

"Well, your gonna get destoryed," The Teenager said.

"You are a teenager yes, I am conflicted, are teenagers adults or kids?" Lil Destrco wondered aloud.

"Whatever, Robot, I can make my own decisions so I am practically an adult!" The Teenager yelled.

"...Good enough," Lil Destructo said. Then multiple guns came out of his arms, coming from little compartments and sitting on stands.

"Uh.." The Teenager said.

"Prepare for termination," Lil Destructo said. He then fired all his guns at the Teenager.

"Threat eliminated," Lil Destructo said.

Inside Helvetica Labs

MK.4 was watching that show "Really Sad Stuff", when suddenly Dr. Julius Helvetica walked in, looked at the tv, and saw a certain character.

"She's a clone," He said.

"What? No she's not!" MK.4 said.

"I am a clone!" The character said.

"What?! Another one?!" A different character said.

"Julius! Don't spoil it, you know I'm behind," MK.4 said, but he already left.

Then he came back and said.

"That character is going to kill that character, because of the twin clone," He said.

"That is very spec-"

Then, the character died.

"Okay, how do you know all this?" MK.4 asked.

"I am simply looking at the wiki, you should about it, you are an admin after all," Julius said, holding a tablet.

Later, Dr. Helvetica was looking for a robotic finger, he ad forgotten where he put them.

 

Game Show (Part 3)

It was time for Steve's challenge, he was dragged to the center of the stage by Schmidt himself. He was put on a chair.

"You, know you're the only one care about here," Schmidt said.

"What?" Steve said.

"You see, I am actually a robot," Schmidt said.

"W-wah?" Steve said, nervously.

"That's right," Schmidt said. He then spun around pointed in the air and said," Helvetica MK. 3 at your service!"

"Helvetica? The robotics company?" Steve asked.

"Indeed, the creators of the Living Statues, Lil Destrco, now missing, and the Helvetica Assaination Robots," MK.3 said.

"What does that have to do with me?" Steve asked.

"Oh? Don't you get it?" He then leaned closer to Steve," You're my next target."

 

America and Russia

You know America and Russia have a few similarities like..

- They both have regions (States in America, Provinces in Russia.) with their own constitutions.

- Both had a revolution.

- Both have had a civil war.

- Both expanded in a certain direction. (West for America, East for Russia, however this one is a bit of stretch.)

- Both have presidents.

- Both have had territory that is independent now. (Philippines for America, former Soviet Republics for Russia, again this is a stretch.) 

- Both have nuclear weapons.

- Both fight terrorism (Yet again, a bit of stretch.) 


 

Ask Michael

Fiction Question

What do you know about writing fiction?

Prison Break: Continued.

(This is a continuation of foxmilliomare's story.)

There is an incredibly strong prisoner, named James. He's in here for assault. He had the best behavior in the entire prison, something that shocked everyone.

Turns out, he was just waiting for the perfect moment.

He was punching everyone, guards and prisoners alike. He was coming towards me. I was close to the large hole in the prison wall, which somehow got there. 

I didn't want to fight anyone. Then there was gunshot, and I couldn't keep that promise no more.

 

The Ultimate Villain: Chapter Two

Adam was startled, but he then smirked.

"Kill us?" He said laughing.

"Tye," Adam said to the man on his left,"You know the drill." 

Tye walked up to Godot, and tried to punch him, but Godot caught it.

"Hey, Tye?" Godot said calmly,"Wanna see a killer move?"

"Uh, killer move?" Tye asked.

"Yes, amd I mean that in every sense," Godot said.

Then Godot punched Tye in the nose, giving him a nose bleed.

"Life Force Drain," Godot said.

"Life For- what?" Tye said. Then all the blood floated to Godot, which came up his nose. It wasn't just his nosebleed, it was all the blood in his body, being sucked up until he was completely lifeless.

Adam and his friends stood for a moment, and we're going to ask a question, but Godot knew what it was.

"I know you can't see energy levels, so I'll tell you," Godot said,"You see, when one sucks up blood, it is given...

Lil Destructo!

The Robot was walking around, looking for something to do. Then for the test time he looked around, and had a thought.

"Scanning," The Robot said, and a small ray of light akin to a sunbeam cam,out of his eye.

"Data confirmed, I am lost," The Robot simply said.

Afte his escape for Helvetica Labs, he was trying to find something to do. Then he saw something in the distance. It was some humans swimming a large square hole with water inside.

"Indentifying," The Robot said, the sunbeam coming out of his eye again,"Identification Complete: humans having a recreational time."

Then he shot a missile at the humans. It saw the missile explode in the distance.

"Recreational time terminated," The robot said.

Oh, did you think this robot was good?

 

The Ultimate Villain: Chapter Two

Adam was startled, but he then smirked.

"Kill us?" He said laughing.

"Tye," Adam said to the man on his left,"You know the drill." 

Tye walked up to Godot, and tried to punch him, but Godot caught it.

"Hey, Tye?" Godot said calmly,"Wanna see a killer move?"

"Uh, killer move?" Tye asked.

"Yes, amd I mean that in every sense," Godot said.

Then Godot punched Tye in the nose, giving him a nose bleed.

"Life Force Drain," Godot said.

"Life For- what?" Tye said. Then all the blood floated to Godot, which came up his nose. It wasn't just his nosebleed, it was all the blood in his body, being sucked up until he was completely lifeless.

Adam and his friends stood for a moment, and we're going to awnsered a question, but Godot knew what it was.

"I know you can't see energy levels, so I'll tell you," Godot said,"You see, when one sucks up blood, it is given...

The Ulitimate Villain

Villains plague this world, that hasn't changed since in a long time. Of course there are ways to combat them, such as the police and the Super Hero Licensimg and Management Agency. But there was a villain, so powerful, a normal hero couldn't stop him. His name was...Godot.

Godot was born on September 4th, 1985, to Morgan and Robin Andrews. Godot lived an average childhood, until a certain day.

When Godot was twelve, another young man, named Adam , punched him in the face, due to the claim that Godot was a jerk. Godot told a teacher, but the other kids sided with Adam, due to him being popular with the other kids. The teacher gave Godot a lecture and called his parents. 

Later, Godot realized that villains were always beat, and they never got what they wanted. Godot wanted to be the ulitimate villain. He realized that he actually had a super power, in which when he killed something...

Doubt

Fudge, Fudge, what's your cause?

Don't have to you say, you just want to write?

"You'll have to get a real job," They'll say.

What is writing to you?

What has it done for you?

The War of Caldiso

"My liege," A hooded man said.

"Why are you interrupting my slumber, this better be good!" A voice in the distance said.

"General Oakmore has been reactivated," The hooded man said.

The voice changed it's tune immediately after hearing this," Excellent, is he aware of the situation?"

"He understands the gist of it, yes," The hooded man said.

"Very good, Orionis, we can began the coastal invasion," The voice said.

"Yes, my liege," Orionis said.

At the same time this was happening, a meeting was being held at the Order of the Sun's capital.

"What's this about, a sheep got stolen again?" A general asked.

"The kingdom of Alrissia has been conquered by the Klines," The Hocmaster said.

"How the Northfolk Wall protects us and them from invaders!" A general said.

The Northfolk Wall was a series of fortress, cities, towers, and walls on the western border of the Order of the Sun. 

"Yes, it does, but the Klines just...

The Reaction to the Crusades

Richard the Lionhearts reaction: 

"Let's invade the holy land!" The Pope said.

"Holy Land? You mean Jerusalem?" Richard said.

"Uh, yeah?" The Pope said as it was the most obvious thing in the world.

"Sir...the Muslims have it, they have had for centuries, why now?" Richard said.

"Cause, God wants it." 

"...And you know this how?"

"Duh, cause I'm the Pope!" 

"....I'll do it, because refusing will make me look like a heathen," Richard said.

God's reaction:

"Peter? How's Earth doing?" God asked.

"Uh, I think an attempted genocide is being carried out in your name," Peter said.

"....Wow, we can't trust these guys with anything!" God said.

"What do you want to do?" Peter asked.

"Eh, let's just see how this plays out," 

One year later

"Uh, there's a influx of prayers sir," Peter said.

"Hmm...well I'm not getting involved in this," God said.

The Muslims reaction: 

"Wait...they're what?" A Muslim asked.

"There invading us," Another Muslim said.

"...It's...

Game Show (Part Two)

It was time for Stacey's challenge, she was put into the center of the stage.

"Okay Stacey, I want you to draw a picture!" Schmidt said. 

A piece of paper and a set of art tools was put on the floor by a robotic arm. 

"These are all my favorites..." Stacey said.

"Indeed! We want you to be as comfortable as possible! Now draw a pretty picture!" Schmidt said.

"Wait, that's not fair!" Steve said.

"Erm, what?" Schidt said.

"He got his girlfriend killed, and she draws a picture?!" Steve said going to Schidt," Fight me now you-" 

And at that moment Schmidt put his foot on Steve's toes. Steve yelled out in pain for a solid twelve seconds.

"Ow...ok...stop..please?" Steve said.

"Wait...are you..crying?" Schidt said, trying to contai his laughter.

"No, please stop! I'm sorry, I'm sorry for being ruuuuudddddeeee," Steve said crying. 

Schidt the grabbed Steve's neck. 

"Soooo, wanna have a bad day Steve?" Schidt said.

"W-ah?" Steve...

The Second Cold War (Part One)

August 5th, 2152. Defcon Level: Five: Calm.
 
T.U.N.D.R.A headquarters, Siberia, Russia.

"What's the status of our latest missionary?"* The leader of T.U.D.R.A, Ivan Petrov. asked.

"The Socialist States won't give into democracy for a while longer," A T.U.N.D.R.A agent, clad in a grey suit, said, "However, there is a more pressing matter,"

"Really? What is it?" Petrov asked.

"The Great Predictor is dead," The agent said.

The entire room was silent. The Great Predictor, although predicting a bucketload of things, was the in the only predictor whose predictions were 100% accurate.

"How did he die?" Petrov asked.

"He was mopping up a spill in his apartment, but unfortunately, he ended up tripping on the wet floor,"

" I get it," An agent said," We need to figure out how to get nations to go democratic without predictions,"

"Incorrect, we protected him due to his 100% accuracy, however we always managed to get by without him," The first agent said,"...

The Second Cold War: Intro to the Agencies

After World War Three ended in 2152, the Second Cold War began. The most prominent difference in this new world is that the United State doesn't exist anymore. It is now the Western Socialist States, lead by a clone of Bernie Sanders, and the Eastern Democratic States, lead by Tom Singleton. Many new intelligence agencies sprung up at this time, eight in total.

The Order of Religious Science, based in Rome, Italy, seeks to give religon and science to the world. They are trying to unite science and religion, and by religon, I mean Catholicism. They wish to get rid of all other religions, but how they will do this is unknown.

The Territory Under Democratic Restoration Agency, better known as T.U.N.D.R.A, based somewhere in Siberia, Russia, is a agency that tries to restore democracy in nations that don't have fair elections.   
They are among the few agencies that receive resources from multiple nations. 

The Criminal Confederation. base unknown,...

Game Show

"Welcome to the show! II'm your host Dean Schmidt, let's meet our contestants!" Schmidt said.

"Hi, I'm Dylan, I am a-" Dylan began but was interrupted by a "Who cares!" by Schmidt.

"Uh, I'm Stacey, and I want to be an artist," 

"That's totally interesting," 

"Hey, how come she-" Dylan began, but was glared a t by Schmidt, who for some reason had yellow eyes.

"I'm Steve, I came here to-" 

"I don't give a flying beef-whistle!" Schmidt it said.

"Anyway," Schidt began, " Here on, "This'll Be Bad!" we put these there contestants on a series of challenges!" 

"Oh like every game show ever," Dylan said.

"For that smart alec remarks, you go first Dylan!" 

"Eh, whatever," Dylan said.

Dylan was put in the center of the room, at the end there was a girl tied to a pole. 

"Wait, Monica?!" Dylan said.

"That's right Dylan," Schmidt said," We kidnapped your girlfriend to give you...motivation!"

Then the pole rose...

Year by Year

Life of Fudge

Year 1 - Fudge is one of the new potatoes in the world. People are happy to see him.
Year 2 - Not sure what happened to Fudge.
Year 3 - Fudge is super quiet. He is a good talker though. He got a sister with blond hair.
Year 4 - The only things Fudge remembers clearly is that he went to Virgina for Christmas, and he started Kindergarten. Fudge met his best friend.
Year 5 - A boy stole Fudge's best friend. The best friend asked for a "break", whatever that meant. He met a new best friend, and only has a handful of friends.
Year 6 - Got a new sister with brown hair. 
Year 7 - Parents are worried that Fudge has little friends, or no friends at all.
Year 8 - Fudge learned he has Aspergers Sydrome, which makes him socially awkward basically.
Year 9 through 12 - Went to school normally, had multiple emotional outbursts,...

The Living Statues (Part Two: Revised)

Violet made tea, the Inspector wondered why she made tea in the first place, but remembered that these robots could eat and drink, albeit he wasn't sure where it went. 

"Sorry about the wait," She said, hand him a cup of tea.

"So, you can talk now?" The Inspector said.

"Uh," Violet said nervously, "How have you been?" 

She had dodged the question, but it didn't bother him. He wasn't here for that anyway.

"I am an Inspector now," The Inspector said.

"A what?" 

"I work for the Department of Investigtive Services, we investigate...things,"

"You can't tell me?! You used to tell me everything!" Violet seemed hurt.

"It's classified, and you never responded," 

"You know, I remember when you lasted visited,"  Violet said.

He rembered that day, in 1982, he was sixteen at the time, but he still spend a s much time at the Place of Living Statues as much as he did as a kid. He remembered saying...

The Living Statues (Part Two: Revised)

Violet made tea, the Inspector wondered why she made tea in the first place, but remembered that these robots could eat and drink, albeit he wasn't sure where it went. 

"So about the wait," She said, hand him a cup of tea.

"So, you can talk now?" The Inspector said.

"Uh," Violet said nervously, "How have you been?" 

She he doged the question, but it didn't bother him. He wasn't here for that anyway.

"I am an Inspector now," The Inspector said.

"A what?" 

"I work for the Department of Investigtive Services, we investigate...things,"

"You can't tell me?! You used to tell me everything!" Violet seemed hurt.

"It's classified, and you never responded," 

"You know, I remember when you lasted visited,"  Violet said.

He rembered that day, in 1982, he was sixteen at the time, but he still spend a s much time at the Place of Living Statues as much as he did as a kid. He remembered saying...

Some Fun Facts.

The only reason Norway exists is because one of the kings of the smaller kingdoms in Norway wanted to marry somewhere, and he she would only marry a real king. I would have have been mad if she refused.

The pyramids were originally used to store grain.

Abraham Lincoln would have been very confused with door knobs, as there invented in 1870.

He also would very confused with the phrase "What time is it?, due to the fact the morgen time zones weren't created yet.

There once was was a war because a tribe wouldn't let the British sit on a golden stool.

The Living Statues

The Inspector went into the building, He had been here before when he was a kid, the Place of Living Statues. The statues were not statues at all, there robots created by Helvetica Labs, back in the seventies and eighties.

"Are you ready?" A voice in the Inspector's walky-tally said.

"I am ready, Tim" The Inspector said.

"Okay, I'll open the door," Tim said.

The Inspector walked in. The place was the same as it was when he was a kid, a large hallway with doors on either side. Each door had a different theme, and a name plate on the side,of the wall with the statues name on it. He went to the first door, with the name plate that said "Violet the Violinist". He looked at the door first. It had musical notes coming out of a violin. He opened the door. 

The room had shelves of sheet music books, a small desk, and a trophy case full...

Peter Reinart: Defense Attorney (Part Five)

Prosecutor Orson's first witness was a man named Pastor Dunn. He was a rather short, old mans with a bushy beard.

"So," Orson said in his extremely southern accent,"Mr. Welles is being accuse of vandalizing multiple churchs, including yours. Do you believe he did it?" 

"Yes, yes, yes. He has been seen by many of our cameras. All the chruchs have them nowadays," Pastor Dunn said in a Texan accent. 

"I will now show you that video," Orson said.

He then got a projector, fumbled around with it for a while, until finally the bailiff finally healed him, mostly because he felt bad for the poor old southern.

The video quality was terrible, you couldn't the person in the videos face. However if you squinted, and turned your head thirty degrees, as Orson pointed out, it kinda looked like Welles. The Judge seemed satisfied with this. 

"Mr. Reimart, you may question the witness," The Judge said.

"So, Pastor Dunn, you...

God is There or Somewhere

Are you in a hardship?

Are in a bind? 

Well I got news for you!

God is there or somewhere.

Maybe helping you, or watching you from afar. 

God is there or somewhere.

He is kind of every where.

Do you have a disease?

Do you have some troubling secret to keep?

God is there or somewhere.

He may hiding in your bushes,

Or my just watching you through the window.

God is there or somewhere.

He's just there.

 

Your Voice: Globalization

Political Thing.

So, you want to save the country? Ha! Good luck! There's always a more powerful force, and when that force leaves or is destroyed, a new force takes its place. Be it political, economic, or natural, something will stop you for a while. And one thing that could save this country? Stopping these political parties. Or at the very least, tone them down. Personally, I pick the candidate I like, or share my beliefs. But no likes Socialism, so I basically like none of them, at any given point. And even if they did, like socialism, that doesn't mean  I'll just vote for them, of course not. There's over factors such as, ethnic, are they are racist?, and so on and so forth. So, I am aware what might happen if we just get rid of, political parties, I really do, but can we just not argue about it so much? 

Thanks for reading,

Charles S. Fudge.

Space War! (Revised)

Space, one of seventeen frontiers. It has many races, many leaders, and many, many, countries. We will focus of the Allince of Earthern Planets. They had a revoultionary ship, a ship that is also a planet, called the Lanaru. Granted, it is still mostly metal, and many people say it looks like rather ugly, and could collapse at any moment (It's not their fault the repair crew is missing) , but revolutionary nonetheless. It is powered at the bottom, where eighty seven people ride stationary bikes to give power to the ship. It gives them jobs, and a good workout. The captain was a Cat-Person named Opsie Cutsie Whisker-Kins. He is the first captain to ever to be a cat.

"Gentleman, are people rebelling?" Captain Whiker-Kins asked one day.

"No, sir," said Lieutenant Grisham.

"Good, because everyone of you has something I don't," The captain said.

"A craving for spinach?" Grisham asked.

"No, opposable thumbs. I would be useless in an...

Space War! (Revised)

Space, one of seventeen frontiers. It has many races, many leaders, and many, many, countries. We will focus of the Allince of Earthern Planets. They had a revoultionary ship, a ship that is also a planet, called the Lanaru. Granted, it is still mostly metal, and many people say it looks like that planet transformer in "The Transformers: The Movie" (Yes that is the actual title.), but revolutionary nonetheless. It is powered at the bottom, where eighty seven people ride stationary bikes to give power to the ship. It gives them jobs, and a good workout. The captain was a Cat-Person named Opsie Cutsie Whisker-Kins. He is the first cat captain to ever to be a cat.

"Gentleman, are people rebelling?" Captain Whiker-Kins asked one day.

"No, sir," said Lieutenant Grisham.

"Good, because everyone of you has something I don't," The captain said.

"A craving for spinach?" Grisham asked.

"No, opposable thumbs. I would be useless in an attack," The Captian...

The Animal Nations (Part Two)

Timothy looked for the stick, and realized it must have gotten stuck in Bruce's eye. He then dragged Jack's body to Aburn. Aburn was the capital city of the Mouse Republic. Due to the Kingdom's large numbers, Aburn is technically five cities, called districts. Aburn had a wall, outside the city proper, a canal system to get fresh water and transport mice around, and even towers, filled to the brim with the Mouse Guard. The Mouse Knigdom itself was a nation that was mostly center in the southern forest, however it had some colonies in the plains as well. Due to their large numbers, their resources to trade, and their surprisingly strong military, they were a forest superpower. 

Timothy walked into the city dragging Jack by the scruff of his neck, and decided to find a doctor first. He found a doctor named Paul.

"So, what happened?" Paul asked Timothy.

"An owl charged at him," Timothy said.

"An owl?" Paul...

The Animal Nations

Two Mice were walking to the mouse capital, Aburn. There names were Jack and Timothy. Jack was a dark colored mouse, while Timothy was completely white. Suddenly an owl appeared before them. They owl was, compared to the mice, was large. Timothy thought he was a horned owl, which probably meant he was a warrior in the Owl Tribes, the mice's most feared enemy.

"What do we have here? Some mice going into Owl Territory?" The owl said.

"Hey! We're just going to Aburn! We have that right you know!" Jack said, being the braver of the two.

"Of course, but that border transit treaty expired long ago, you should know that merchant." The owl said.

"You do you think you think you are?" Jack said.

"My name is Bruce, I am a warrior of the Owl Tribes, and I have every right to kill you for trespassing,"  Bruce said.

Then Bruce charged at them, both of the dodging in...

This House Has Feelings

"I am so lonely," The house said.

Then some people entered the house, and starting tearing him apart. The house screamed in pain, the people got scared and left.

"I wonder why, no one likes..." The house said, turning on the sink signify him crying.

Your Suggestion Appreciated

Hey ladies and not ladies, it's me Lee Fudge. I am kinda uninspired at the moment. You see I like my stories I do, but I like to write as many as I can. In the comments, if you wish, you can suggest a story    
for me to write. You don't have to of course, but I'd appreciate it.

Many Regards, 

Charles Fudge.

Death Gets Groceries

Death and Pestilence were now in the grocery store, and saw that everyone was fighting.

"W-what's going on!? It's not Black Friday yet!" Pestilence said.

"I...think I know what's happening," Death said.

They went to the center, and saw a man wearing a red military uniform. He was looking very angry.

"Hey, War! What are you doing?" Death asked.

"Oh, hey there Death, Pestilence. As for what I', doing..." He then threw his arms up and the yelled," THEY ROSE THE PRICES OF HOT DOGS! HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO HAVE A CLASSY BARBECUE NOW?!" 

"So people are fight, um, because of you?" Pestilence asked.

"Uh, yeah," He then looked around as if he just noticed the people were fighting.

"Oh, I guess I was so mad at the increased price of these...sausagey delights...that everyone started fighting," He said.

"Ah, well it can't helped, they keep on fighting as long as I'm here, I assume you're here for groceries?" War...

The Helvetica Files (Part Three)

The log of Dr. Julius Helvetica 

Day Twenty-Five - I got more pens, and I had a realization. It's not a good one, this may tear the entire lab apart, but it must be said. Someone is using my pens.

Day Twenty-Six - MK. 5 is still racist, he was going on a tangent on how China was ruling the economy. I then pointed out that his parts were made in China, he then shutter down due a " Confliction Error". It seems if something conflicts with their personality, they ever reject it, or shut down. I took this opportunity to take out his speech synthesizer.

Day Twenty-Eight - MK. 6 is operational, he has the mind of a child. Why, I had to clean a wall of coloring, for pete's sake! Who is Pete anyhow?

Day Thirty - MK. 4 is crying over some television drama. She does this often. Other things she says are "You witch!", "You could...

Death Goes to the Grocery Store

But before the purge on Religous FanFiction writers, Death had to go to the grocery store. On they way, he say a flying train. He immediately knew who it was. When it touched the ground, he went to say hello.

"Hey, Pestilence, what's up my man!" Death said.

Pestilence was a smaller man. Most of his face was covered in bandages, but unlike Death he wasn't a skeleton. He wore what appeared a doctor outfit, but the "Dr." in the name tag was scratched out, just saying Pestilence.

"Oh! H-hey, Death," Pestilence said.

"So, whatcha doing?" Death asked.

"Oh, um, just spreading, um, disease around, there on the train," 

Now contrary to popular belief, the four horseman don't ride horses. Death, of course, has his motorcycle, Pestilence rides on his train, War rides a tank, and Famine drives a Honda Civic. Pestilence's train is the only one that has a purpose over then transportation, he uses it to move disease...

Death Gets Asked A Favor

Death was meeting one of his bosses, God, but he liked to be called by his real name, Raymond. Raymond was a very tall, old looking man, with a rather large beard. They were in Raymond's office.

"I suppose you're wondering why I asked you here Death," Raymond said. 

"Uh, yeah, man,"  Death said.

"You are aware of the term "FanFiction", yes?" Raymond asked.

"Uh....loosely," 

"It has come to my attention there is this FanFiction of me and Lucifer," 

"Eh, dude, they're just disillusioned! They'll learn to tru- huh?" Death said as Raymond gave him a stapled stack of papers.

"Read it," He said.

So Death did.

"Eh, it probably not...oh....ooooohhhh....oh, you.....oh, you there picture?! How did they even,"

Death burned the paper in his hand.

"Okaaaaay, I can see why you have a problem with this," 

"I want you to purge the writers of these," Raymond said.

"If I don't have to read anything like ever again, dude, I'll...

Death: Taking Care of Business

Death was riding around on his motorcycle one day, when suddenly the portal to the living world opened up.

"Oh, someone died! Cool!" Death said.

Death rode through the portal and was now in a grocery store. He then say the dead body. It was women in her twenties maybe younger. He looked into his Death-Puter and saw she was Alexis Matthews. As usual he plunged his scythe into her, and her spirit came out.

"Alexis Matthews, your time is up!" Death said.

"What, so I'm dead?" She said.

"Mega!" 

"No, I can't be!" 
 
"No, you are, I will take you you need to go," 

"Oh, I get it," She said as she put her hand on her chin,"You don't know who I am!" 

"Uh, pardon?" Death said.

"You see I'm this ultra famous movie star, I have been doing movie since I was eight! You can't expect me to go with the likes of you!" 

Death was starting...

The High School Ghost (Part Four)

The next day, that girl showed me a picture of someone.

"What hang on did you actually draw a picture...?" I said.

"Yes, your a monster you know that?" She said.

"Well no, I pretty much lost my memory after I died, all I remember is that I was a serial killer," I said.

"Wait, so you don't know why you killed all those people?" She said, suprised.

"Uh..yeah?"

"That means you don't have to kill anyone!" She yelled.

"Uh...no, I'm still killing people," I said.

"But, you don't have-" 

She was interrupted by a large portal opening, and then a dude on a motorcycle rode out. He stopped at where the bully leader's body was.

"What are you looking at?" The girl asked.

I saw this dude had a cloak and a scythe, this was Death. 
 
He plunged his scythe into the leader's body, and his spirit came out.

"Eric Summerset, your time has ended, man." Death said...

The High School Ghost (Part Four)

The next day, that girl showed me a picture of someone.

"What hang on did you actually draw a picture...?" I said.

"Yes, your a monster you know that?" She said.

"Well no, I pretty much lost my memory after I died, all I remember is that I was a serial killer," I said.

"Wait, so you don't know why you killed all those people?" She said, suprised.

"Uh..yeah?"

"That means you don't have to kill anyone!" She yelled.

"Uh...no, I'm still killing people," I said.

"But, you don't have-" 

She was interrupted by a large portal opening, and then a dude on a motorcycle rode out. He stopped at where the bully leader's body was.

"What are you looking at?" The girl asked.

I saw this dude had a cloak and a scythe, this was Death. 
 
He plunged his scythe into the leader's body, and his spirit came out.

"Eric Summerset, your time has ended, man." Death said...

The Helvectica Files (Part Two)

The log Dr. Julius Helvetica. 

Day Fifteen - Finally got some new pens, those dang things. Progress is slow, all of the Markes haven't done much MK. 4 will be ready soon.

Day Sixteen - MK. 4 seems to be a stereotypical teenage girl. Not like real stereotypical, like movie teenage girl sterotypical. She likes those trashy teen romance books and movies, they all seem to have shirtless young men. Some are so young I feel like I am some sort of watchlist now. She ( Still sailing gender here.) is currently writing fan fiction about her favorites. Let's hope certain parts of puberty don't effect her.

Day Nineteen - MK. 4 is more effienct at killing then I though she would be. There is one flaw, she won't shut up. Due to the fact all the Helvectica models appearances on there personality and/or killing efficiency, she looks like a girl, therefore, she thinks she is a human. She seems...

Do You Wish to Die?

Do you wish to die?

You will if you go back again.

Seeing what has changed, seeing how your  haunts have been destroyed. 

Do you wish to die?

You will if you see how the people changed, new fashions, new traits, new friends.

Do you wish to die?

You will if you see some kids, not knowing what it was like before you left, thinking it has always been this way.

Do you wish to die?

You may not die literally, but you'll die a little inside.

The Helvetica Files

Log from Dr. Julius Helvetica, of Helvetica Industries.

Day One - Helvetica MK. 1 is glitchy and unpredictable, just as we predicted. He is the first Helvetica Assassin Bot after all. We conduct further tests.

Day Two - MK.1 is still glitchy, but is capable of killing. First mission is being scheduled. 

Day Three - Missions was a success, but MK. 1 was seen. Stealth is very low, this could be a problem. MK. 2 is being prepared as we speak.

Day Four - This is new, MK. 2 has a personality of his (We are assuming his gender for the time being.) own. He seems to have emotions of well. He is rather shy, but crazy and spontaneous, which makes no sense what so ever. We must examine him further. 

Day Eight - MK. 1 still has no personality, it is still unknown why MK. 2 does. They are both effiecent killers, but even though MK. 2 has a...

Peter Reinart: Defense Attoreny (Part Three)

Peter went to see the Super Convict Dennis Welles. They were in a room in the prison, were they could talk.

"So, I heard you need a defense attorney," Peter said.

Welles was silent. He looked like a stereotypical trouble youth. 

"So, uh, what are being charged with?" 

"Serial Vandalism," Welles said.

"Oh, that's not so bad...who's suing you?" 

"Pretty much every church in the Roswell area," 

"Oh, that's not so..."

"I did it man," 

"Well do you want to go to jail?"

"A) I'm already in jail and B) it would be nice to get out," 

"Okay, I can get you out," 

"But the evidence man!" 

"Oh, we can spin this somehow," Peter said smiling.

Thursday.

"All rise for the honorable Judge Farris," The bailiff said.

The Judge walked out, Peter never actually noticed how short he was in comparison to his beard.

"You may be seated," The Judge said," All yes, this is a class action lawsuit, correct?" 
...

Peter Reinart: Defense Attorney (Part Two)

Peter was in his house, when suddenly his brother, Caine, came out of his room.

"We're out of milk," He said.

"Why are you still here?" Peter asked. 

"Cause, I don't have a job," 

"Well, why aren't you trying to get one?" 

"Unemployment checks, they keep me alive man,"

"No, I keep you alive, how are you even eligible for them?" 

"I must be very lucky, my man," 

"Whatever, let's see what's on the news," 

Peter turned on the tv, and turned it to the news.

"Super Convict Dennis Welles, will be put on trial this Thursday," The news anchor said.

"The hecks a Super Convict?" Caine asked.

"Oh, that's a classification of a criminal now, due to the influx of crime in the world," Peter said.

"Welles seems to not have a defense attorney, which could spell his doom," The anchor continued.

"He needs a defense attorney?" Peter said.

"In other news, due to all the counterfeit unemployment checks,...

Peter Reinart: Defense Attorney (Part One)

"These dang immigrants, taking our jobs," A man yelled in his seat.

"But, you're an immigrant," A another man said.

"Why do you say that!?" The first man said.

"Uh, you're Mexican, your are literally being tried for illegally entering the country, right now," The other man said.

In fact the first man, claiming to be named "Todd T. American" was in fact on trial. The other man, was defense attorney Peter Reinart, on the side of the State of New Mexico. Reinart at this point was not corrupt, he was just starting his career, making news when he proved a six-fingered guy killed someone. Now he had to prove that "American" had entered the country illegally. 

"So, Mr American, what is your dads name?" Reinart asked.

"Real American," Was the reply.

"And your mother?" 

"A. Real American," 

"Let me guess the "A" stands for nothing?" 

"No it, stands for also,"

"Your Honor, this man is not even trying," Reinart...

The High-Five (Part Two)

I had give him a high-five and now thinking about it...why did he ask me?

That...proved nothing.

"That proves he killed him" The lawyer said, as if reading my mind.

"How so?" The judge asked.

"Two things...one there was six fingerprints on the weapon." The lawyer began.

"Yes and...?" The judge.

"This man has six fingers on each hand," The lawyer said.

"Really?" The Judge asked, "Raise up your hand for me, would you?"

I had to...this would tear me apart...but I did...and there it was...my sixth finger

"Oh! I never noticed that!" The Judge said.

"Also," The lawyer said, "The murder weapon is in his sleeve,"

He then pulled out, the whole crowd was shocked.

"Well then, I guess it's time for my verdict," The Judge said.

"Wait your verdict?" I said," What about the jury?"

I then realized there was no jury.

"Oh didn't you hear? Due to the influx of crim the U.S decided to change to...

The High School Ghost (Part Three)

The meeting room was a large room, with a large table and many chairs, you know like a meeting room.

At the head of the table, the school principal was sitting, looking very formal. In fact everyone like, the students, wore a uniform.

"So, what is the meeting about Edwards, and why are you still here?" The Principal asked.

"The Carter Investigation isn't over." Edwards said.

I was shocked. Carter...did he mean...me? Everyone else seem shocked except one lady.

"What's the Carter Imvestigation?" She asked.

"Mrs. Taft is new, please brief her," The Principal said.

"Very well, Daniel Carter, a student attending here, was a serial killer," Edwards began.

"He had a very specific M.O., he only killed bullies, abusers, convicts, and the like. How he found out about them is unknown." 

"But, he's dead now, we found his body after a class, what is going on to keep you here?" The Principal asked.

"I believe after the deat of...

The High School Ghost (Part Two)

I followed the class out, but I had no intention of following them. I have an odd sense of..hat when I'm around them.

When I was walking around, I saw that large dude that was sitting on my corpse being picked on by a bunch of bullies.

"Give it back you guys!" He said.

The tallest one, who was obviously there leader, was carrying a microscope up over his head.

"You carrying this to class?" He said.

"No it's my own..." The large dude said.

"You brought this to school? That's so nerdy!" The leader said.

After this went for little bit, I felt like I had to do something, like it was my life's calling. So I possessed the microscope and wobbled it around. The leader lost his grip of it and then it, fell on his head.

"Dude, you can't carry that? It's so...so....oh, God," One of his minion looked and the other realized what happened.

The leader...

The High School Ghost

Part One.

If you are dead for over twelve hours, and no one notices does anyone care? You see I have died in a desk when I was ther after school, and you'd think people would move, or see, or be suprised, but....

Class is in session right now.

No one seems to have noticed, I mean someone is sitting on my corpse right now!

I mean, I guess I'm a ghost now, so that means I have some business to take of, but...

I have no idea who I am.
 
So, I have to figure out who I am, to figure out my business, then figure out how to finish.

So let's start on how I died, shall we?

As I said, it was after school, and...I was sitting at a desk...and that's all I remember.

Oh! Maybe ifI looked at my corpse I an figure out how I died!

But, there's that dude sitting on me though,...

The High-Five.

A courtroom, that's where we were. A man was being tried for a murder I committed. It's very nice of him. Right now I am being questioned by his lawyer.

"Just one last question, why did you kill the man?" He said

"I didn't," I said.

The lawyer, looked disappointed, but then had an "I-an-idea-to-prove-you-killed-him-face".

"Okay, you're good," He held his hand up," High-Five, murderer,"

A was shocked, sweat was going everywhere for the first time in the whole day.

I can't make a move, I thought, but I can't leave him hanging now can I?

Slowly I raised my hand.

"No, you can't give him a high five!" Part of me thought.

"You can't leave him hanging!" The other part thought.

And then it happened....I had given him a high-five.